Showing 7901-8000 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4456
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Taghilb said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'One of the portents of the Hour will be that wealth becomes widespread and abundant, and trade will become widespread, but knowledge will disappear. A man will try to sell something and will say: "No, not until I consult the merchant of banu so and so: and People will look throughout a vast area for a scribe and will not find one." (Sahih )
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يَفْشُوَ الْمَالُ وَيَكْثُرَ وَتَفْشُوَ التِّجَارَةُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَبِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْبَيْعَ فَيَقُولَ لاَ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْمِرَ تَاجِرَ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ وَيُلْتَمَسَ فِي الْحَىِّ الْعَظِيمِ الْكَاتِبُ فَلاَ يُوجَدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4456
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4461
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The parable of the believer is like the plant; the wind does not stop causing it to sway, and the believer does not stop suffering trials. The parable of the hypocrite is that of a cedar tree, it does not give in until it is cut down."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ‏ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ كَمَثَلِ الزَّرْعِ لاَ تَزَالُ الرِّيَاحُ تُفِيئُهُ وَلاَ يَزَالُ الْمُؤْمِنُ يُصِيبُهُ بَلاَءٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُنَافِقِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّجَرَةِ الأَرْزِ لاَ تَهْتَزُّ حَتَّى تُسْتَحْصَدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2866
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2866
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2920
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Prophet (SAW) would not sleep until he recited Surat Bani Isra'il and Az-Zumar."
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَنَامُ حَتَّى يَقْرَأَ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَالزُّمَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو لُبَابَةَ شَيْخٌ بَصْرِيٌّ قَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ غَيْرَ حَدِيثٍ وَيُقَالُ اسْمُهُ مَرْوَانُ ‏.‏ أَخْبَرَنِي بِذَلِكَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فِي كِتَابِ التَّارِيخِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2920
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 46
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2920
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3532
Furai'ah bint Malik, the sister of Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri, said:
"My husband died in Al-Qadum, so I went to the Prophet and told him that our house was remote." He gave her permission then he called her back and said: "Stay in your house for four months and ten days, until the term prescribed is fulfilled."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي زَيْنَبُ بِنْتُ كَعْبٍ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَتْنِي فُرَيْعَةُ بِنْتُ مَالِكٍ، أُخْتُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَ زَوْجِي بِالْقَدُّومِ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ أَنَّ دَارَنَا شَاسِعَةٌ فَأَذِنَ لَهَا ثُمَّ دَعَاهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ امْكُثِي فِي بَيْتِكِ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْكِتَابُ أَجَلَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3532
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3562
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3611
It was narrated that Abu Hurairah said:
"A man came to the Prophet and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what kind of charity brings the greatest reward?' He said: 'To give in charity when you are healthy and feeling miserly, and fearing poverty and hoping for a long life. Do not wait until the (death rattle) reaches the throat and then say: "This is for so and so," and it nearly became the property of so and so (the heirs).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَعْظَمُ أَجْرًا قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ شَحِيحٌ تَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَتَأْمُلُ الْبَقَاءَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3611
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3641
Sunan Abi Dawud 7

Narrated Salman al-Farsi:

It was said to Salman: Your Prophet teaches you everything, even about excrement. He replied: Yes. He has forbidden us to face the qiblah at the time of easing or urinating, and cleansing with right hand, and cleansing with less than three stones, or cleansing with dung or bone.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدُ بْنُ مُسَرْهَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَلْمَانَ، قَالَ قِيلَ لَهُ لَقَدْ عَلَّمَكُمْ نَبِيُّكُمْ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى الْخِرَاءَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ لَقَدْ نَهَانَا صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ بِغَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ وَأَنْ لاَ نَسْتَنْجِيَ بِالْيَمِينِ وَأَنْ لاَ يَسْتَنْجِيَ أَحَدُنَا بِأَقَلَّ مِنْ ثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ أَوْ يَسْتَنْجِيَ بِرَجِيعٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 7
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 7
Sunan Abi Dawud 17

Narrated Muhajir ibn Qunfudh:

Muhajir came to the Prophet (saws) while he was urinating. He saluted him. The Prophet (saws) did not return the salutation to him until he performed ablution. He then apologised to him, saying: I disliked remembering Allah except in the state of purification.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ حُضَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ أَبِي سَاسَانَ، عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ بْنِ قُنْفُذٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى تَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ اعْتَذَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلاَّ عَلَى طُهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى طَهَارَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 17
Sahih Muslim 1229 e

Hafsa (Allah be pleased with her) said that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) commanded his wives that they should put off Ihram during the year of Hajj (at-ul-Wada'). whereupon she (Hafsa) said:

What hinders you that you have not put off Ihram? Thereupon he said: I have stuck my hair and driven my sacrificial animal along with men and it is not permissible to put off Ihram (under this condition until I have sacrificed the animal.
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ أَزْوَاجَهُ أَنْ يَحْلِلْنَ عَامَ حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ أَنْ تَحِلَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ هَدْيِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1229e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 196
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2837
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1525 d

Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who buys foodgrain should not sell it, until he has weighed it (and then taken possession of it). I (Tawus) said to Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with them): Why is it so? Thereupon he said: Don't you see that they (the people) sell foodgrains against gold for the stipulated time. Abu Kuraib did not make any mention of the stipulated time.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنِ ابْتَاعَ طَعَامًا فَلاَ يَبِعْهُ حَتَّى يَكْتَالَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ لِمَ فَقَالَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُمْ يَتَبَايَعُونَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالطَّعَامُ مُرْجَأٌ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ مُرْجَأٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1525d
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 896
Amr bin Maimun narrated:
"We were halted at Jama when Umar bin Al-Khattab said: 'The idolaters would not depart until the sun had risen and they would say: "Let the sun shine on Thabir" and indeed the Messenger of Allah contradicted them.' So Umar departed before the rising of the sun."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، يُحَدِّثُ يَقُولُ كُنَّا وُقُوفًا بِجَمْعٍ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ إِنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ كَانُوا لاَ يُفِيضُونَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَكَانُوا يَقُولُونَ أَشْرِقْ ثَبِيرُ ‏.‏ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَالَفَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَأَفَاضَ عُمَرُ قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 896
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 89
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 896
Sahih Muslim 2573

Abu Sa'id and abu Huraira reported that they heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Never a believer is stricken with discomfort, hardship or illness, grief or even with mental worry that his sins are not expiated for him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ، كَثِيرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبِي، هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا سَمِعَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا يُصِيبُ الْمُؤْمِنَ مِنْ وَصَبٍ وَلاَ نَصَبٍ وَلاَ سَقَمٍ وَلاَ حَزَنٍ حَتَّى الْهَمِّ يُهَمُّهُ إِلاَّ كُفِّرَ بِهِ مِنْ سَيِّئَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2573
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6242
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2684

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

A Jew from Hira asked me which one of the two periods Musa (i.e. Prophet Moses) completed. I said, "I don't know, (but wait) till I see the most learned 'Arab and inquire him about it." So, I went to Ibn `Abbas and asked him. He replied, "Moses completed the longer and better period." Ibn `Abbas added, "No doubt, an apostle of Allah always does what he says."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ شُجَاعٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ الأَفْطَسِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحِيرَةِ أَىَّ الأَجَلَيْنِ قَضَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي حَتَّى أَقْدَمَ عَلَى حَبْرِ الْعَرَبِ فَأَسْأَلَهُ‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ، فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ قَضَى أَكْثَرَهُمَا وَأَطْيَبَهُمَا، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَالَ فَعَلَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2684
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 48, Hadith 849
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3687

Narrated Aslam:

Ibn `Umar asked me about some matters concerning `Umar. He said, "Since Allah's Apostle died. I have never seen anybody more serious, hard working and generous than `Umar bin Al-Khattab (till the end of his life."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ، هُوَ ابْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلَنِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنْ بَعْضِ، شَأْنِهِ ـ يَعْنِي عُمَرَ ـ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا قَطُّ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حِينَ قُبِضَ كَانَ أَجَدَّ وَأَجْوَدَ حَتَّى انْتَهَى مِنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3687
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 37
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 36
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3963

Narrated Anas:

On the day of Badr, the Prophet said, "Who will go and see what has happened to Abu Jahl?" Ibn Mas`ud went and found that the two sons of 'Afra had struck him fatally. `Abdullah bin Mas`ud got hold of his beard and said, "'Are you Abu Jahl?" He replied, "Can there be a man more superior to one whom his own folk have killed (or you have killed)?"

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ ‏ "‏ مَنْ يَنْظُرُ مَا فَعَلَ أَبُو جَهْلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ ابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، فَوَجَدَهُ قَدْ ضَرَبَهُ ابْنَا عَفْرَاءَ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، فَأَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَبَا جَهْلٍ قَالَ وَهَلْ فَوْقَ رَجُلٍ قَتَلَهُ قَوْمُهُ أَوْ قَالَ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ‏.
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3963
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 301
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1834
Umm al Hussain said We performed the Farewell Pilgrimage along with the Prophet(saws) . I saw Usamah and Bilal one of them holding the halter of the she-Camel of the Prophet(saws), while the other raising his garment and sheltering from the heat till he had thrown pebbles at the jamrah of the ‘Aqabah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْحُصَيْنِ، حَدَّثَتْهُ قَالَتْ، حَجَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ فَرَأَيْتُ أُسَامَةَ وَبِلاَلاً وَأَحَدُهُمَا آخِذٌ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالآخَرُ رَافِعٌ ثَوْبَهُ لِيَسْتُرَهُ مِنَ الْحَرِّ حَتَّى رَمَى جَمْرَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1834
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 114
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1830
Sunan Abi Dawud 2865
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
A man asked the Messenger of Allah (saws): Messenger of Allah, which sadaqah (charity) is the best ? He replied: (The best sadaqah is) that you give something as sadaqah (charity) when you are healthy, greedy, expect survival and fear poverty, and not that you postpone it until your death. and then you say: For so-and-so is such-and-such, and for so-and-so is such-and-such, while it was already for so-and-so.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ بْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَنْ تَصَدَّقَ وَأَنْتَ صَحِيحٌ حَرِيصٌ تَأْمُلُ الْبَقَاءَ وَتَخْشَى الْفَقْرَ وَلاَ تُمْهِلْ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْحُلْقُومَ قُلْتَ لِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا وَلِفُلاَنٍ كَذَا وَقَدْ كَانَ لِفُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2865
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2859
Sunan Abi Dawud 621
Al-Bara b.‘Azib said ; we used to pray along with the prophet (may peace be upon him); none of us bowed his back until he saw that the prophet (may peace be upon him) bowed (his back).
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا الْكُوفِيُّونَ، أَبَانُ وَغَيْرُهُ - عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ يَحْنُو أَحَدٌ مِنَّا ظَهْرَهُ حَتَّى يَرَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَضَعُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 621
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 231
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 621
Sunan Abi Dawud 708
‘Amr b. Shu’aib reported from his father on the authority of his grand-father:
We came down from the mountain pass of Adhaakhir in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The time of prayer came and he prayed facing a direction of prayer, and we were (standing) behind him. Then a kid came and passed in front of him. He kept on stopping it until he brought his stomach near the wall (to detain it), and at last it passed behind him, or as Musaddad said.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ الْغَازِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ هَبَطْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ثَنِيَّةِ أَذَاخِرَ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ - يَعْنِي - فَصَلَّى إِلَى جِدَارٍ فَاتَّخَذَهُ قِبْلَةً وَنَحْنُ خَلْفَهُ فَجَاءَتْ بَهْمَةٌ تَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَمَا زَالَ يُدَارِئُهَا حَتَّى لَصِقَ بَطْنُهُ بِالْجِدَارِ وَمَرَّتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ ‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 708
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 318
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 708
Sunan Abi Dawud 2404
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) left Medina for Mecca till he reached 'Usfan, He then called for a vessel (of water). It was raised to his mouth to show it to the people, and that was in Ramadan. Ibn 'Abbas used to say: The Prophet (saws) fasted and he broke his fast. He who likes may fast and he who likes may break.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ عُسْفَانَ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ لِيُرِيَهُ النَّاسَ وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ ‏.‏ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ قَدْ صَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَفْطَرَ فَمَنْ شَاءَ صَامَ وَمَنْ شَاءَ أَفْطَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2404
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2398

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that he had heard that on the day after the day of sacrifice Umar ibn al-Khattab went out a little after the sun had risen and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him. Then he went out a second time the same day when the sun was well up and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him. Then he went out a third time after mid-day and said the takbir, and everyone repeated it after him until it resounded from group to group until it reached the House and people knew that Umar had left to throw the stones.

Malik said, "What we do here (in Madina) is to say the takbir during the days of tashriq after each prayer. The first time is when the imam and everyone with him says the takbir after the dhuhr prayer on the day of sacrifice, and the last is when the imam and everyone with him says the takbir after subh on the last of the days of tashriq, after which he stops saying the takbir."

Malik said, "The takbirs during the days of tashriq should be done by both men and women, whether they are in a group or by themselves, at Mina or elsewhere, and all of the takbirs should be done. In this everyone follows the imam of the hajj and the people at Mina, because when everyone returns (to Makka) and comes out of ihram they keep the same people as imams while out of ihram (as they did when they were in ihram). Some one who is not doing hajj does not follow them except for the takbirs during the days of tashriq."

Malik said, "The 'limited number of days' are the days of tashriq."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، خَرَجَ الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ شَيْئًا فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ الثَّانِيَةَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ بَعْدَ ارْتِفَاعِ النَّهَارِ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ الثَّالِثَةَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَكَبَّرَ فَكَبَّرَ النَّاسُ بِتَكْبِيرِهِ حَتَّى يَتَّصِلَ التَّكْبِيرُ وَيَبْلُغَ الْبَيْتَ فَيُعْلَمَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ قَدْ خَرَجَ يَرْمِي ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ التَّكْبِيرَ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ دُبُرَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَأَوَّلُ ذَلِكَ تَكْبِيرُ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ دُبُرَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ وَآخِرُ ذَلِكَ تَكْبِيرُ الإِمَامِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ دُبُرَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ مِنْ آخِرِ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ ثُمَّ يَقْطَعُ التَّكْبِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ فِي أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ عَلَى الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ مَنْ كَانَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ أَوْ وَحْدَهُ بِمِنًى أَوْ بِالآفَاقِ كُلِّهَا وَاجِبٌ وَإِنَّمَا يَأْتَمُّ النَّاسُ فِي ذَلِكَ بِإِمَامِ الْحَاجِّ وَبِالنَّاسِ بِمِنًى لأَنَّهُمْ إِذَا رَجَعُوا وَانْقَضَى الإِحْرَامُ ائْتَمُّوا بِهِمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَهُمْ فِي الْحِلِّ فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ حَاجًّا فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتَمُّ بِهِمْ إِلاَّ فِي تَكْبِيرِ أَيَّامِ التَّشْرِيقِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَيَّامُ الْمَعْدُودَاتُ أَيَّامُ التَّشْرِيقِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 214
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 911
Sunan Abi Dawud 2823

Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar:

A man of Banu Harith was pasturing a pregnant she-camel in one of the ravines of Uhud, (he saw that) it was about to die; he could find nothing to slaughter it; he took a stake and stabbed it in the upper part of its breast until he made its blood flow.

He then came to the Prophet (saws) and informed him about that, and he ordered him to eat it.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَرْعَى لِقْحَةً بِشِعْبٍ مِنْ شِعَابِ أُحُدٍ فَأَخَذَهَا الْمَوْتُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ شَيْئًا يَنْحَرُهَا بِهِ فَأَخَذَ وَتَدًا فَوَجَأَ بِهِ فِي لَبَّتِهَا حَتَّى أُهْرِيقَ دَمُهَا ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَأَمَرَهُ بِأَكْلِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2823
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 36
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2817
Sunan Ibn Majah 733
It was narrated that Abu Sha'tha said:
"We were sitting in the mosque with Abu Hurairah when the Mu'adh-dhin called the Adhan. A man got up and walked out of the mosque, and Abu Hurairah followed him with his gaze until he left the mosque. Then Abu Hurairah said: "This man has disobeyed Abul-Qasim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، قَالَ كُنَّا قُعُودًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ يَمْشِي فَأَتْبَعَهُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ عَصَى أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 733
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 28
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 733
Sunan Ibn Majah 1216
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The Satan comes to any one of you while he is praying and comes between him and his soul, until he does not know whether he as added something or omitted something. If that happens, then he should prostrate twice before the Salam, then he should say the Salam.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَأْتِي أَحَدَكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَيَدْخُلُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ نَفْسِهِ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ. فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ، فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ. ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1216
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 414
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1216
Sunan Ibn Majah 4322
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The disbeliever will be made huge so much so that his molar will be bigger than (Mount) Uhud, and the size of his body in relation to his molar will be like the size of the body of anyone of you in relation to his molar.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ الْمُخْتَارِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ الْعَوْفِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الْكَافِرَ لَيَعْظُمُ حَتَّى إِنَّ ضِرْسَهُ لأَعْظَمُ مِنْ أُحُدٍ وَفَضِيلَةُ جَسَدِهِ عَلَى ضِرْسِهِ كَفَضِيلَةِ جَسَدِ أَحَدِكُمْ عَلَى ضِرْسِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4322
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 223
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4322

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Umar ibn al-Khattab was eating bread with ghee. He summoned one of the desert people and he began to eat and follow the grease in the dish with a morsel of bread. Umar said, "It is as if you were poor." He said, "By Allah. I have not eaten ghee nor have I seen food with it since such- and-such a time." Umar declared, "I shall not eat clarified butter until people are given life again like they were first given life," (i.e. on the Day of Rising.)

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَأْكُلُ خُبْزًا بِسَمْنٍ فَدَعَا رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ وَيَتَّبِعُ بِاللُّقْمَةِ وَضَرَ الصَّحْفَةِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ كَأَنَّكَ مُقْفِرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَكَلْتُ سَمْنًا وَلاَ رَأَيْتُ أَكْلاً بِهِ مُنْذُ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لاَ آكُلُ السَّمْنَ حَتَّى يَحْيَا النَّاسُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يَحْيَوْنَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 49, Hadith 29
Arabic reference : Book 49, Hadith 1702

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Nafi, that Abdullah ibn Umar used to say, "A menstruating woman who wants to go into ihram to do either hajj or umra can do so if she so wishes, but she cannot do tawaf of the House, nor the say between Safa and Marwa. She can participate in all the rituals along with everybody else, except that she cannot do tawaf of the House, nor the say between Safa and Marwa, nor can she come near the mosque until she is pure."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يَقُولُ الْمَرْأَةُ الْحَائِضُ الَّتِي تُهِلُّ بِالْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِنَّهَا تُهِلُّ بِحَجِّهَا أَوْ عُمْرَتِهَا إِذَا أَرَادَتْ وَلَكِنْ لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَهِيَ تَشْهَدُ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا مَعَ النَّاسِ غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَلاَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُ الْمَسْجِدَ حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 55
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 760
Sahih al-Bukhari 535

Narrated Abu Dhar:

The Mu'adh-dhin (call-maker) of the Prophet pronounced the Adhan (call) for the Zuhr prayer but the Prophet said, "Let it be cooler, let it be cooler." Or said, 'Wait, wait, because the severity of heat is from the raging of the Hell-fire. In severe hot weather, pray when it becomes (a bit) cooler and the shadows of hillocks appear."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْمُهَاجِرِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، سَمِعَ زَيْدَ بْنَ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، قَالَ أَذَّنَ مُؤَذِّنُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْرِدْ أَبْرِدْ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ انْتَظِرِ انْتَظِرْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ شِدَّةُ الْحَرِّ مِنْ فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَإِذَا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا فَىْءَ التُّلُولِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 535
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 511
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4573
It was narrated the Fadalah bin 'Ubaid said:
"On the Day of Khaibar I bought a necklace containing gold and ggems for twelve Dinars. The I took it apart and found that it contatined more than twelve Dinars. Mentiion of that was made to the Prophet and he said: 'It should not be sold until it is taken apart."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي شُجَاعٍ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ اشْتَرَيْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ قِلاَدَةً فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ وَخَرَزٌ بِاثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَفَصَّلْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنَ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُبَاعُ حَتَّى تُفَصَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4573
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 125
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4577
Sahih Muslim 1591 b

Fadila b. 'Ubaid (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

I bought on the day (of the Victory of Khaibar) a necklace for twelve dinars (gold coins). It was made of gold studded with gems. I separated (gold from gems) in it, and found (gold) of more (worth) than twelve dinars. I made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: It should not be sold unless it is separated.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُجَاعٍ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ، أَبِي عِمْرَانَ عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ اشْتَرَيْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ قِلاَدَةً بِاثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ وَخَرَزٌ فَفَصَّلْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُبَاعُ حَتَّى تُفَصَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1591b
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3864
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2206
Az-Zubair bin 'Adi said:
"We entered upon Anas bin Malik. We complained to him about what we were experiencing from Al-Hajjaj. So he said: 'There will not be a year, except that the one that is after it will be more evil than it, until you meet your Lord. I heard this from your Prophet(s.a.w)."'
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ فَشَكَوْنَا إِلَيْهِ مَا نَلْقَى مِنَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ عَامٍ إِلاَّ الَّذِي بَعْدَهُ شَرٌّ مِنْهُ حَتَّى تَلْقَوْا رَبَّكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2206
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2206
Sunan Abi Dawud 3352
Narrated Fudalah bin 'Ubaid:
At the battle of Khaibar I bought a necklace in which there were gold and pearls for twelve dinars. I separated them and found that its worth was more than twelve dinars. So I mentioned that to the Prophet (saws) who said: It must not be sold till the contents are considered separately.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي شُجَاعٍ، سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ أَبِي عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ اشْتَرَيْتُ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ قِلاَدَةً بِاثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فِيهَا ذَهَبٌ وَخَرَزٌ فَفَصَّلْتُهَا فَوَجَدْتُ فِيهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنَ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ دِينَارًا فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُبَاعُ حَتَّى تُفَصَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3352
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3346

Yahya said that Malik said, "When the relatives of the deceased accept the blood-money then it is inherited according to the Book of Allah. Daughters of the dead man inherit and so do sisters, and whichever women would inherit from him ordinarily.

If the women do not take all his inheritance, then what remains goes to the agnatic relations who most deserve to inherit from him in conjunction with the women."

Malik said, "When one of the heirs of a man killed by mistake attempts to take his due from the blood-money while his companions are absent, he may not do that, and he has no right to any of the blood-money, however large or small, unless the qasama has been completed by him. If he swears fifty oaths then he has the right to his portion of the blood-money. That is because the blood-money is not established as due without there being fifty oaths, and the blood- money is not established as due unless the responsibility for the blood is established. If any one of the heirs comes after that he swears a number of the oaths commensurate with his fraction of the inheritance and takes his right until all the heirs exact their complete right. If a maternal uncle comes he has one sixth and must swear one sixth of the fifty oaths. So whoever swears may take his due from the blood-money and whoever abstains annuls his right. If one of the heirs is absent or is a child who has not reached puberty, those who are present swear fifty oaths and if the one who was absent comes after that or the child reaches puberty, they swear. and they swear according to their due of the blood-money and according to their shares of inheritance from it."

Yahya said that Malik said, "This is the best I have heard on the matter."

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَبِلَ وُلاَةُ الدَّمِ الدِّيَةَ فَهِيَ مَوْرُوثَةٌ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ يَرِثُهَا بَنَاتُ الْمَيِّتِ وَأَخَوَاتُهُ وَمَنْ يَرِثُهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يُحْرِزِ النِّسَاءُ مِيرَاثَهُ كَانَ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ لأَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِمِيرَاثِهِ مَعَ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِذَا قَامَ بَعْضُ وَرَثَةِ الْمَقْتُولِ الَّذِي يُقْتَلُ خَطَأً يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ بِقَدْرِ حَقِّهِ مِنْهَا وَأَصْحَابُهُ غَيَبٌ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ يَسْتَحِقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ شَيْئًا قَلَّ وَلاَ كَثُرَ دُونَ أَنْ يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْقَسَامَةَ يَحْلِفُ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ حَلَفَ خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا اسْتَحَقَّ حِصَّتَهُ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الدَّمَ لاَ يَثْبُتُ إِلاَّ بِخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا وَلاَ تَثْبُتُ الدِّيَةُ حَتَّى يَثْبُتَ الدَّمُ فَإِنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْوَرَثَةِ أَحَدٌ حَلَفَ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا بِقَدْرِ مِيرَاثِهِ وَأَخَذَ حَقَّهُ حَتَّى يَسْتَكْمِلَ الْوَرَثَةُ حُقُوقَهُمْ إِنْ جَاءَ أَخٌ لأُمٍّ فَلَهُ السُّدُسُ وَعَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا السُّدُسُ فَمَنْ حَلَفَ اسْتَحَقَّ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَمَنْ نَكَلَ بَطَلَ حَقُّهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ بَعْضُ الْوَرَثَةِ غَائِبًا أَوْ صَبِيًّا لَمْ يَبْلُغْ حَلَفَ الَّذِينَ حَضَرُوا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا فَإِنْ جَاءَ الْغَائِبُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَوْ بَلَغَ الصَّبِيُّ الْحُلُمَ حَلَفَ كُلٌّ مِنْهُمَا يَحْلِفُونَ عَلَى قَدْرِ حُقُوقِهِمْ مِنَ الدِّيَةِ وَعَلَى قَدْرِ مَوَارِيثِهِمْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهَذَا أَحْسَنُ مَا سَمِعْتُ ‏.
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ : # إِنَّكُمْ لَتَأْتُونَ الْفَاحِشَةَ مَا سَبَقَكُمْ بِهَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ سورة العنكبوت آية 28 #، قَالَ :" مَا نَزَا ذَكَرٌ عَلَى ذَكَرٍ حَتَّى كَانَ قَوْمُ لُوطٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 1120
Mishkat al-Masabih 1716
‘Amr b. al-‘As said to his son when he was in the throes of death, “When I die let no wailing woman or fire accompany me, and when you bury me scatter earth lightly over me, then stand round my grave as long as it takes to sacrifice an animal and have its flesh distributed, so that I may feel you near and know what to answer my Lord’s messengers.”( i.e. Munkar and Naklr who examine the dead in the grave) Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ لِابْنِهِ وَهُوَ فِي سِيَاقِ الْمَوْتِ: إِذَا أَنَا مُتُّ فَلَا تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ وَلَا نَارٌ فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي فَشُنُّوا عَلَيَّ التُّرَابَ شَنًّا ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَوْلَ قَبْرِي قَدْرَ مَا يُنْحَرُ جَزُورٌ وَيُقَسَّمُ لَحْمُهَا حَتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُمْ وَأَعْلَمَ مَاذَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1716
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 188
Sahih Muslim 837

Anas b. Malik reported:

When we were in Medina, the moment the Mu'adhdhin made the call to the sunset prayer, the people hastened to the pillars of the mosque and prayed two rak'ahs with the result that any stranger coming into the mosque would think that the obligatory prayer had been observed owing to the number who were praying then.
وَحَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَإِذَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ لِصَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ ابْتَدَرُوا السَّوَارِيَ فَيَرْكَعُونَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ الْغَرِيبَ لَيَدْخُلُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيَحْسِبُ أَنَّ الصَّلاَةَ قَدْ صُلِّيَتْ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ مَنْ يُصَلِّيهِمَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 837
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 367
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1821
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Ziyad from Malik that he saw some of the people of knowledge who, when they did itikaf in the last ten days of Ramadan, would not go back to their families until they had attended the Id al-Fitr with everybody.

Ziyad said that Malik said, "I heard this from the people of excellence who have passed away, and it is what I like most out of what I have heard about the matter."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى عَنْ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ رَأَى بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا اعْتَكَفُوا الْعَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ لاَ يَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى أَهَالِيهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا الْفِطْرَ مَعَ النَّاسِ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادٌ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَبَلَغَنِي ذَلِكَ عَنْ أَهْلِ الْفَضْلِ الَّذِينَ مَضَوْا وَهَذَا أَحَبُّ مَا سَمِعْتُ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 6
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 697

Yahya related to me from Malik from Jafar ibn Muhammad from his father that Ali ibn Abi Talib said, "When a man takes a vow to abstain from intercourse, divorce does not occur immediately. If four months pass, he must declare his intent and either he is divorced or he revokes his vow . "

Malik said, "That is what is done among us."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِذَا آلَى الرَّجُلُ مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ لَمْ يَقَعْ عَلَيْهِ طَلاَقٌ وَإِنْ مَضَتِ الأَرْبَعَةُ الأَشْهُرِ حَتَّى يُوقَفَ فَإِمَّا أَنْ يُطَلِّقَ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَفِيءَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1170
Sahih al-Bukhari 4534

Narrated Zaid bin Arqam:

We used to speak while in prayer. One of us used to speak to his brother (while in prayer) about his need, till the Verse was revealed:-- "Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle (the Best) (`Asr) Prayer and stand before Allah with obedience (and not to speak to others during the prayers)." Then we were ordered not to speak in the prayers.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ شُبَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرٍو الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَكَلَّمُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يُكَلِّمُ أَحَدُنَا أَخَاهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏حَافِظُوا عَلَى الصَّلَوَاتِ وَالصَّلاَةِ الْوُسْطَى وَقُومُوا لِلَّهِ قَانِتِينَ‏}‏ فَأُمِرْنَا بِالسُّكُوتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4534
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 58
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 684

Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle went to establish peace among Bani `Amr bin `Auf. In the meantime the time of prayer was due and the Mu'adh-dhin went to Abu Bakr and said, "Will you lead the prayer, so that I may pronounce the Iqama?" Abu Bakr replied in the affirmative and led the prayer. Allah's Apostle came while the people were still praying and he entered the rows of the praying people till he stood in the (first row). The people clapped their hands. Abu Bakr never glanced sideways in his prayer but when the people continued clapping, Abu Bakr looked and saw Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle beckoned him to stay at his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and thanked Allah for that order of Allah's Apostle and then he retreated till he reached the first row. Allah's Apostle went forward and led the prayer. When Allah's Apostle finished the prayer, he said, "O Abu Bakr! What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied, "How can Ibn Abi Quhafa (Abu Bakr) dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Apostle?" Then Allah's Apostle said, "Why did you clap so much? If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah. If he says so he will be attended to, for clapping is for women."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ، فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ ـ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ ـ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمُ التَّصْفِيقَ مَنْ رَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ، فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ، وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 684
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 652
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4607

Narrated Aisha:

The wife of the Prophet : We set out with Allah's Apostle on one of his journeys, and when we were at Baida' or at Dhat-al-Jaish, a necklace of mine was broken (and lost). Allah's Apostle stayed there to look for it, and so did the people along with him. Neither were they at a place of water, nor did they have any water with them. So the people went to Abu Bakr As-Siddiq and said, "Don't you see what `Aisha has done? She has made Allah's Apostle and the people, stay where there is no water and they have no water with them." Abu Bakr came while Allah's Apostle was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He said (to me), "You have detained Allah's Apostle and the people where there is no water, and they have no water with them." So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say, and he hit me on my flanks with his hand. Nothing prevented me from moving (because of pain! but the position of Allah's Apostle on my thigh. So Allah's Apostle got up when dawn broke and there was no water, so Allah revealed the Verse of Tayammum. Usaid bin Hudair said, "It is not the first blessing of yours, O the family of Abu Bakr." Then we made the camel on which I was riding, got up, and found the necklace under it.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ، فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، وَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَإِذَا الْعِقْدُ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4607
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 131
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 940
Sahl b. Sa’d said :
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to Banu ‘Amr b. ‘Awf to effect reconciliation between them . in the meantime the time of prayer came and the Mu’adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and asked : Will you lead the people in prayer? I pronounce the Iqamah. He said ; Yes. So Abiu Bakr led the prayer , and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back while the people were praying. He penetrated through the rows and stood in the first row. The people clapped but Abu Bakr did not pay any attention to it during prayer. When the people clapped increasingly, he paid attention. He saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) made a sign to him (saying); Stay at your place. Abu BAkr raised his hands and praised Allah for the commandment the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had given him (to lead the people in prayer). Abu Bakr then stepped back and stood in the row. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When he finished the prayer, he said; Abu Bakr, what prevented you staying (at your place) when I already commented you to do so? Abu Bakr said ; it was not befitting for the son of Abu Quhafah (Abu Bakr) to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said; What is the matter that I saw you clapping frequently during prayer? If anything happens to someone during prayer, he should say “Glory be to Allah,” for when he glorifies Allah. He pays attention to him. Clapping applies only to women.

Abu Dawud said: This is operative in the obligatory prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا فِي الْفَرِيضَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 940
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 551
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 940

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu Hazim Salama ibn Dinar from Sahl ibn Said as-Saidi that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to the tribe of Bani Amr ibn Awf to settle their disputes .The time for the prayer came and the muadhdhin came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, "Could you lead the people in prayer and I will say the iqama?" He said, "Yes," and Abu Bakr prayed. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back while the people were praying, and approached and joined the row. People clapped, but Abu Bakr did not turn round. The people increased their clapping, and Abu Bakr turned round and saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, indicated to him to stay in his place. Abu Bakr raised his hands and praised Allah that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had told him to do that. Then he drew back until he was in the row, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stepped forward and led the prayer. When he had finished he said, "Abu Bakr, what stopped you from staying put like I told you?" Abu Bakr said, "It is not for Ibn Abi Quhafa to pray in front of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."

The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Why did I see you all clapping so much? If something happens to you in the prayer you should say 'Subhana-llah' (Glory be to Allah), and when you say 'Subhana-llah' you will be heard. Clapping is only for women."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، سَلَمَةَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي لِلنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ مِنَ التَّصْفِيقِ الْتَفَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ مِنَ التَّصْفِيحِ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 64
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 395
Sahih Muslim 367 a

'A'isha reported:

We went with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) on one of his journeys and when we reached the place Baida' or Dhat al-jaish, my necklace was broken (and fell somewhere). The Messenger of Allah (way peace be upon him) along with other people stayed there for searching it. There was neither any water at that place nor was there any water with them (the Companions of the Holy Prophet). Some persons came to my father Abu Bakr and said: Do you see what 'A'isha has done? She has detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and persons accompanying him, and there is neither any water here or with them. So Abu Bakr came there and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was sleeping with his head on my thigh. He (Abu Bakr) said: You have detained the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and other persons and there is neither water here nor with them. She ('A'isha) said: Abu Bakr scolded me and uttered what Allah wanted him to utter and nudged my hips with his hand. And there was nothing to prevent me from stirring but for the fact that the messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was lying upon my thigh. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) slept till it was dawn at a waterless place. So Allah revealed the verses pertaining to tayammum and they (the Holy Prophet and his Companions) performed tayammum. Usaid b. al-Hudair who was one of the leaders said: This is not the first of your blessings,0 Family to Abu Bakr. 'A'isha said: We made the came) stand which was my mount and found the necklace under it.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى إِلَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ - وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ - مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 367a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 421 a

Sahl b. Sa'd al-Sa'idi reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went to the tribe of Bani Amr b. Auf in order to bring reconciliation amongst (its members), and It was a time of prayer. The Mu'adhdhin came to Abu Bakr and said: Would you lead the prayer in case I recite takbir (tahrima, with which the prayer begins)? He (Abu Bakr) said: Yes. He (the narrator) said: He (Abu Bakr) started (leading) the prayer. The people were engaged in observing prayer when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to come there and made his way (through the people) till he stood in a row. The people began to clap (their hands), but Abu Bakr paid no heed (to it) in prayer. When the people clapped more vigorously, he (Abu Bakr) then paid heed and saw the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) there. (He was about to withdraw when) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) signed to him to keep standing at his place. Abu Bakr lifted his hands and praised Allah for what the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had commanded him and then Abu Bakr withdrew himself till he stood in the midst of the row and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stepped forward and led the prayer. When (the prayer) was over, he (the Holy Prophet) said: 0 Abu Bakr, what prevented you from standing (at that place) as I ordered you to do? Abu Bakr said: It does not become the son of Abu Quhafa to lead prayer before the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said (to the people) around him: What is it that I saw you clapping so vigorously? (Behold) when anything happens in prayer, say: Subha Allah, for when you would utter it, it would attract the attention, while clapping of hands is meant for women.
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ إِلَى بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ لِيُصْلِحَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ أَتُصَلِّي بِالنَّاسِ فَأُقِيمُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَصَلَّى أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَتَخَلَّصَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ فِي الصَّفِّ فَصَفَّقَ النَّاسُ - وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي الصَّلاَةِ - فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ التَّصْفِيقَ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِ امْكُثْ مَكَانَكَ فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى مَا أَمَرَهُ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوَى فِي الصَّفِّ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَثْبُتَ إِذْ أَمَرْتُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا لِي رَأَيْتُكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمُ التَّصْفِيقَ مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيُسَبِّحْ فَإِنَّهُ إِذَا سَبَّحَ الْتُفِتَ إِلَيْهِ وَإِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 421a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 111
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 845
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abd arRahman ibn al-Qasim from his father that A'isha umm al-muminin said, "We went out on a journey with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and, when we came to Bayda' or Dhat al-Jaysh, a necklace of mine broke. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stopped to look for it and the people stopped with him. There was no water nearby and the people were not carrying any with them, so they came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said, 'Don't you see what A'isha has done? She has made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them.' "

A'isha continued, "Abu Bakr came and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had fallen asleep with his head on my thigh . Abu Bakr said, 'You have made the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the people stop when there is no water nearby and they are not carrying any with them ' "

She continued, "Abu Bakr remonstrated with me and said whatever Allah willed him to say, and began to poke me in the waist. The only thing that stopped me from moving was that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had his head on my thigh. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, slept until morning found him with no water. Allah, the Blessed and Exalted, sent down the ayat of tayammum and so they did tayammum. Usayd ibn Hudayr said, 'This is not the first baraka from you, O family of Abu Bakr.'"

A'isha added, "We roused the camel I had been on and found the necklace under it."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum for one prayer should do tayammum when the time of the next prayer came or whether the first tayammum was enough. He said, "No, he does tayammum for every prayer, because he has to look for water for every prayer. If he looks for it and does not find it then he does tayammum."

Malik was asked whether a man who did tayammum could lead others in prayer if they were in wudu. He said, "I prefer that someone else should lead them. However, I see no harm in it if he does lead them in prayer."

Yahya said that Malik said that a man who did tayammum because he could not find any water, and then stood and said the takbir and entered into the prayer, and then someone came with some water, did not ...

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ - أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ - انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِالنَّاسِ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُ بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 121
Sunan Abi Dawud 2103

Narrated Maymunah, daughter of Kardam:

I went out along with my father during the hajj performed by the Messenger of Allah (saws). I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws). My father came near him; he was riding his she-camel. He stopped there and listened to him. He had a whip like the whip of the teachers. I heard the Bedouin and the people saying: Keep away from the whip. My father came up to him. He caught hold of his foot and acknowledged him (his Prophethood). He stopped and listened to him.

He then said: I participated in the army of Athran (in the pre-Islamic days).

The narrator, Ibn al-Muthanna, said: Army of Gathran. Tariq ibn al-Muraqqa' said: Who will give me a lance and get a reward?

I asked: What is its reward? He replied: I shall marry him to my first daughter born to me. So I gave him my lance and then disappeared from him till I knew that a daughter was born to him and she came of age.

I then came to him and said: Send my wife to me. He swore that he would not do that until I fixed a dower afresh other than that agreed between me and him, and I swore that I should not give him the dower other than that I had given him before.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: How old is she now?

He said: She has grown old. He said: I think you should leave her. He said: This put awe and fear into me, and I looked at the Messenger of Allah (saws).

When he felt this in me, he said: You will not be sinful, nor will your companion be sinful.

Abu Dawud said: Qatir means old age.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ مِقْسَمٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ - حَدَّثَتْنِي سَارَّةُ بِنْتُ مِقْسَمٍ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتَ كَرْدَمٍ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ أَبِي فِي حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي وَهُوَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ لَهُ فَوَقَفَ لَهُ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ وَمَعَهُ دِرَّةٌ كَدِرَّةِ الْكُتَّابِ فَسَمِعْتُ الأَعْرَابَ وَالنَّاسَ وَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ الطَّبْطَبِيَّةَ فَدَنَا إِلَيْهِ أَبِي فَأَخَذَ بِقَدَمِهِ فَأَقَرَّ لَهُ وَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ وَاسْتَمَعَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنِّي حَضَرْتُ جَيْشَ عِثْرَانَ - قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى جَيْشَ غِثْرَانَ - فَقَالَ طَارِقُ بْنُ الْمُرَقَّعِ مَنْ يُعْطِينِي رُمْحًا بِثَوَابِهِ قُلْتُ وَمَا ثَوَابُهُ قَالَ أُزَوِّجُهُ أَوَّلَ بِنْتٍ تَكُونُ لِي ‏.‏ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُ رُمْحِي ثُمَّ غِبْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ وَبَلَغَتْ ثُمَّ جِئْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَهْلِي جَهِّزْهُنَّ إِلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْعَلَ حَتَّى أُصْدِقَهُ صَدَاقًا جَدِيدًا غَيْرَ الَّذِي كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ وَحَلَفْتُ لاَ أُصْدِقُ غَيْرَ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَبِقَرْنِ أَىِّ النِّسَاءِ هِيَ الْيَوْمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَتِ الْقَتِيرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرَى أَنْ تَتْرُكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَاعَنِي ذَلِكَ وَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ مِنِّي قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَأْثَمُ وَلاَ يَأْثَمُ صَاحِبُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْقَتِيرُ الشَّيْبُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2103
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2098
Sahih al-Bukhari 4357

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said "Allah's Apostle said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ذُو الْخَلَصَةِ بَيْتًا بِالْيَمَنِ لِخَثْعَمَ وَبَجِيلَةَ، فِيهِ نُصُبٌ تُعْبَدُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَعْبَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهَا فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمَّا قَدِمَ جَرِيرٌ الْيَمَنَ كَانَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَقْسِمُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْكَ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا إِذْ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَرِيرٌ فَقَالَ لَتَكْسِرَنَّهَا وَلَتَشْهَدَنَّ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَسَرَهَا وَشَهِدَ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَرَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 383
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
She said:
My paternal uncle through fosterage came and asked permission to enter, but I refused to allow him till I asked God’s Messenger. When he came I asked him and he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so give him permission.” I replied, “Messenger of God, it was only the woman who suckled me and not the man” whereupon he said, “He is your paternal uncle, so let him come in where you are.” That was after seclusion was instituted for us. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: جَاءَ عَمِّي مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيَّ فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْأَلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ: «أَنَّهُ عَمُّكِ فَأْذَنِي لَهُ» قَالَت: فَقلت: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا أَرْضَعَتْنِي الْمَرْأَةُ وَلَمْ يرضعني الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّه عمك فليلج عَلَيْك» وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَمَا ضرب علينا الْحجاب
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3162
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 82
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2793
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"I used to twist the garlands for the Hadi of the Messenger of Allah with my own hands, then the Messenger of Allah would garland them with his own hand. Then he would send them with my father and the Messenger of Allah would refrain from anything that Allah, the Might and sublime, has permitted until the Hadi was sacrificed.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَفْتِلُ قَلاَئِدَ هَدْىِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدَىَّ ثُمَّ يُقَلِّدُهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ بِهَا مَعَ أَبِي فَلاَ يَدَعُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا أَحَلَّهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَهُ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ الْهَدْىَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2793
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 175
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2795
Sahih Muslim 274 l

Mughira b. Shu'ba reported that he participated In the expedition of Tabuk along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) went out to answer the call of nature before the morning prayer. and I carried along with him a jar (full of water). When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came back to me (after relieving himself). I began to pour water upon his hands out of the jar and he washed his hands three times, then washed his face three times. He then tried to tuck up the sleeves of his cloak upon his forearms but since the sleeves were tight he inserted his hands in the cloak and then brought out his forearms up to the elbow below the cloak, and then wiped over his shoes and then moved on. Mughira said:

I also moved along with him till he came to the people and (he found) that they had been saying their prayer under the Imamah of 'Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) could get one rak ah out of two and said (this) last rak'ah along with the people. When Abd al-Rahman b. 'Auf pronounced the salutation, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) got up to complete the prayer. This made the Muslims terrified and most of them began to recite the glory of the Lord. When the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished his prayer, he turned towards them and then said: You did well, or said with a sense of joy: You did the right thing that you said prayer at the appointed hour.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَدِيثِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَبُوكَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَتَبَرَّزَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ الْغَائِطِ فَحَمَلْتُ مَعَهُ إِدَاوَةً قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَىَّ أَخَذْتُ أُهَرِيقُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الإِدَاوَةِ وَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ جُبَّتَهُ عَنْ ذِرَاعَيْهِ فَضَاقَ كُمَّا جُبَّتِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَيْهِ فِي الْجُبَّةِ حَتَّى أَخْرَجَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ الْجُبَّةِ ‏.‏ وَغَسَلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَأَقْبَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى نَجِدُ النَّاسَ قَدْ قَدَّمُوا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ فَأَدْرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّاسِ الرَّكْعَةَ الآخِرَةَ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتِمُّ صَلاَتَهُ فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَكْثَرُوا التَّسْبِيحَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَتَهُ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْسَنْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَصَبْتُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَغْبِطُهُمْ أَنْ صَلَّوُا الصَّلاَةَ لِوَقْتِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 274l
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 905 a

Asma' reported:

The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). As I went to 'A'isha who was busy in prayer. I said: What is the matter with the people that they are praying (a special prayer)? She ('A'isha) pointed towards the sky with her head. I said: Is it (an unusual) sign? She said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stood up for prayer for such a long time that I was about to faint. I caught hold of a waterskin lying by my side, and began to pour water over my head, or (began to sprinkle water) on my face. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then finished and the sun had brightened. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then addressed the people, (after) praising Allah and lauding Him, and then said: There was no such thing as I did not see earlier, but I saw it at this very place of mine. I ever saw Paradise and Hell. It was also revealed to me that you would be tried in the graves, as you would he tried something like the turmoil of the Dajjal. Asma' said: I do not know which word he actually used (qariban or mithl), and each one of you would be brought and it would be said: What is your knowledge about this man? If the person is a believer, (Asma' said: I do not know whether it was the word al-Mu'min or al-Mu'qin) he would say: He is Muhammad and he is the Messenger of Allah. He brought to us the clear signs and right guidance. So we responded and obeyed him. (He would repeat this three times), and it would be said to him: You should go to sleep. We already knew that you are a believer in him. So the pious man would go to sleep. So far as the hypocrite or sceptic is concerned (Asma' said: I do not know which word was that: al-Munafiq (hypocrite) or al-Murtad (doubtful) he would say: I do not know. I only uttered whatever I heard people say.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ يُصَلُّونَ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَطَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْقِيَامَ جِدًّا حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ فَأَخَذْتُ قِرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ إِلَى جَنْبِي فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي أَوْ عَلَى وَجْهِي مِنَ الْمَاءِ - قَالَتْ - فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ رَأَيْتُهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ قَرِيبًا أَوْ مِثْلَ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى فَأَجَبْنَا وَأَطَعْنَا ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ لَتُؤْمِنُ بِهِ فَنَمْ صَالِحًا وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ - لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ - فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 905a
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1977
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1053

Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:

Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse. The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Apostle had finished his prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma' said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e. Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is Muhammad, Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the same).' "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا‏.‏ وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1053
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 162
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
Narrated Muslim bin Yasar Al-Juhani:
that 'Umar bin Al-Khattab was asked about this Ayah: And when your Lord brought forth from the Children of Adam, from their loins, their seed and made them testify as to themselves: "Am I not your Lord?" They said: "Yes! We testify," lest you should say on the Day of Resurrection: 'Verily, we have been unaware of this (7:172).'" So 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) being asked about it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Indeed Allah created Adam, then He wiped his back with His Right Hand, and his offspring came out of him. So he said: "I created these for Paradise, and they will do the deeds of the people of Paradise." Then He wiped his back, and his offspring came out of him. So He said: "I created these for the Fire, and they will do the deeds of the people of the Fire." A man said: 'Then of what good is doing deeds O Messenger of Allah!' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Verily, when Allah created a man for Paradise, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of Paradise, until he dies doing one of the deeds of the people of Paradise. So Allah will admit him into Paradise. And when He created a man for the Fire, He makes him perform the deeds of the people of the Fire until he dies doing the deeds of the people of the Fire. So Allah will enter him into the Fire.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سُئِلَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِِ ‏(‏ وَإِذْ أَخَذَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَنِي آدَمَ مِنْ ظُهُورِهِمْ ذُرِّيَّتَهُمْ وَأَشْهَدَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَى شَهِدْنَا أَنْ تَقُولُوا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّا كُنَّا عَنْ هَذَا غَافِلِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلُ عَنْهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَلَقَ آدَمَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ يَعْمَلُونَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ ظَهْرَهُ فَاسْتَخْرَجَ مِنْهُ ذُرِّيَّةً فَقَالَ خَلَقْتُ هَؤُلاَءِ لِلنَّارِ وَبِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَعْمَلُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَفِيمَ الْعَمَلُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ إِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلْجَنَّةِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَإِذَا خَلَقَ الْعَبْدَ لِلنَّارِ اسْتَعْمَلَهُ بِعَمَلِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ عَلَى عَمَلٍ مِنْ أَعْمَالِ أَهْلِ النَّارِ فَيُدْخِلَهُ اللَّهُ النَّارَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُمَرَ وَقَدْ ذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِي هَذَا الإِسْنَادِ بَيْنَ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ وَبَيْنَ عُمَرَ رَجُلاً مَجْهُولاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3075
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 127
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3075
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
Hafs bin 'Asim narrated from Abu Hurairah or Abu Sa'eed that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Seven shall be shaded by Allah under his shade on a day in which there is no shade except His Shade: A just Imam, a young person raised upon worshiping Allah, a man whose heart is attached to the Masjid when he leaves from it until he returns from it, two men who love each other for Allah's sake, coming together upon that, and parting upon that, a man who remembers Allah in privacy and his eyes swell with tears, a man invited by a woman of status and beauty, but he says: 'I fear Allah, Mighty and Sublime is He,' and a man who conceals the charity he gives such that his left hand does not know what his right hand has spent."
حَدَّثَنَا الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسْجِدِ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَعُودَ إِلَيْهِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ فَاجْتَمَعَا عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَتَفَرَّقَا وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ حَسَبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ مِثْلَ هَذَا وَشَكَّ فِيهِ وَقَالَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَوْ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَوَاهُ عَنْ خُبَيْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَمْ يَشُكَّ فِيهِ يَقُولُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَوَّارُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبٌ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقًا بِالْمَسَاجِدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2391
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2391
Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406

Narrated Jabir:

When `Abdullah (my father) died, he left behind children and debts. I asked the lenders to put down some of his debt, but they refused, so I went to the Prophet to intercede with them, yet they refused. The Prophet said (to me), "Classify your dates into their different kinds: 'Adha bin Zaid, Lean and 'Ajwa, each kind alone and call all the creditors and wait till I come to you." I did so and the Prophet came and sat beside the dates and started measuring to each his due till he paid them fully, and the amount of dates remained as it was before, as if he had not touched them. (On another occasion) I took part in one of Ghazawat among with the Prophet and I was riding one of our camels. The camel got tired and was lagging behind the others. The Prophet hit it on its back. He said, "Sell it to me, and you have the right to ride it till Medina.'' When we approached Medina, I took the permission from the Prophet to go to my house, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! I have newly married." The Prophet asked, "Have you married a virgin or a matron (a widow or divorcee)?" I said, "I have married a matron, as `Abdullah (my father) died and left behind daughters small in their ages, so I married a matron who may teach them and bring them up with good manners." The Prophet then said (to me), "Go to your family." When I went there and told my maternal uncle about the selling of the camel, he admonished me for it. On that I told him about its slowness and exhaustion and about what the Prophet had done to the camel and his hitting it. When the Prophet arrived, I went to him with the camel in the morning and he gave me its price, the camel itself, and my share from the war booty as he gave the other people.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ عِيَالاً وَدَيْنًا، فَطَلَبْتُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِ الدَّيْنِ أَنْ يَضَعُوا بَعْضًا مِنْ دَيْنِهِ فَأَبَوْا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَشْفَعْتُ بِهِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَأَبَوْا، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَنِّفْ تَمْرَكَ كُلَّ شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ عَلَى حِدَتِهِ، عِذْقَ ابْنِ زَيْدٍ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَاللِّينَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، وَالْعَجْوَةَ عَلَى حِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَحْضِرْهُمْ حَتَّى آتِيَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ، وَكَالَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ حَتَّى اسْتَوْفَى، وَبَقِيَ التَّمْرُ كَمَا هُوَ كَأَنَّهُ لَمْ يُمَسَّ‏.‏ وَغَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى نَاضِحٍ لَنَا، فَأَزْحَفَ الْجَمَلُ فَتَخَلَّفَ عَلَىَّ فَوَكَزَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ خَلْفِهِ، قَالَ ‏"‏ بِعْنِيهِ وَلَكَ ظَهْرُهُ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا اسْتَأْذَنْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ‏.‏ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَمَا تَزَوَّجْتَ بِكْرًا أَمْ ثَيِّبًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ ثَيِّبًا، أُصِيبَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَتَرَكَ جَوَارِيَ صِغَارًا، فَتَزَوَّجْتُ ثَيِّبًا تُعَلِّمُهُنَّ وَتُؤَدِّبُهُنَّ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتِ أَهْلَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَدِمْتُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ خَالِي بِبَيْعِ الْجَمَلِ فَلاَمَنِي، فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِإِعْيَاءِ الْجَمَلِ، وَبِالَّذِي كَانَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَوَكْزِهِ إِيَّاهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَدَوْتُ إِلَيْهِ بِالْجَمَلِ، فَأَعْطَانِي ثَمَنَ الْجَمَلِ وَالْجَمَلَ وَسَهْمِي مَعَ الْقَوْمِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2405, 2406
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 589
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
Abu Hurairah narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "When the deceased - or he said when one of you - is buried, two angels, black and blue (eyed_ come to him. One of them is called Al-Munkar, and the other An-Nakir. They say: 'What did you used to say about this man?' So he says what he was saying (before death) 'He is Allah's slave and His Messenger. I testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger.' So they say: 'We knew that you would say this.' Then his grave is expanded to seventy by seventy cubits, then it is illuminated for him. Then it is said to him: 'Sleep.' So he said: 'Can I return to my family to inform them?' They say: 'Sleep as a newlywed, whom none awakens but the dearest of his family.' Until Allah resurrects him from his resting place.""If he was a hypocrite he would say: 'I heard people saying something, so I said the same; I do not know.' So they said: 'We knew you would say that.' So the earth is told: 'Constrict him.' So it constricts around him, squeezing his ribs together. He continues being punished like that until Allah resurrects him from his resting place."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا قُبِرَ الْمَيِّتُ - أَوْ قَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ أَتَاهُ مَلَكَانِ أَسْوَدَانِ أَزْرَقَانِ يُقَالُ لأَحَدِهِمَا الْمُنْكَرُ وَالآخَرُ النَّكِيرُ فَيَقُولاَنِ مَا كُنْتَ تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَيَقُولُ مَا كَانَ يَقُولُ هُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولُهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ هَذَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يُفْسَحُ لَهُ فِي قَبْرِهِ سَبْعُونَ ذِرَاعًا فِي سَبْعِينَ ثُمَّ يُنَوَّرُ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ أَرْجِعُ إِلَى أَهْلِي فَأُخْبِرُهُمْ فَيَقُولاَنِ نَمْ كَنَوْمَةِ الْعَرُوسِ الَّذِي لاَ يُوقِظُهُ إِلاَّ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِهِ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَإِنْ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَهُ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ فَيَقُولاَنِ قَدْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ فَيُقَالُ لِلأَرْضِ الْتَئِمِي عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَلْتَئِمُ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَتَخْتَلِفُ فِيهَا أَضْلاَعُهُ فَلاَ يَزَالُ فِيهَا مُعَذَّبًا حَتَّى يَبْعَثَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ مَضْجَعِهِ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَأَنَسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ كُلُّهُمْ رَوَوْا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1071
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 107
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1071
Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
‘Ubaid Allah bin ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah said that his father wrote (a letter) to ‘Abd Allaah bin Al Arqam Al Zuhri asking him to visit Subai’ah daughter of Al Harith Al Aslamiyyah and ask her about her story and what the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to her when she asked his opinion (about her). So, ‘Umar bin Abd allah wrote in reply to ‘Abd Allah bin ‘Utbah informing him what she told him. She told that she was under (i.e., the wife of) Sa’d bin Khawlah who belonged to Banu Amir bin Luwayy. He was one of those who participated in the battle of Badr. He died at the Farwell Pilgrimage while she was pregnant. Soon after his death she gave birth to a child. When she was purified from her bleeding after child birth she adorned herself for seekers in marriage. Then Abu Al Sanabil bin Ba’kah a man from Banu Abd Al Dar entered upon her and said to her “What is the matter seeing you adorned, perhaps you are seeking marriage? I swear by Allah you cannot marry until four months and ten days pass away. Saubai’ah said “When she said this to me, I gathered my clothes on me when the evening came and I came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and asked him about that. He told me that I became lawful when I had delivered a child. He suggested me to marry if I wished. Ibn Shihab said “I do not see any harm if she marries when she gives birth to the child, even though she had the bleeding after the child birth, but her husband should not have sexual intercourse till she is purified.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، كَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَرْقَمِ الزُّهْرِيِّ يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ، عَلَى سُبَيْعَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ الأَسْلَمِيَّةِ فَيَسْأَلَهَا عَنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَعَمَّا قَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ اسْتَفْتَتْهُ فَكَتَبَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ يُخْبِرُهُ أَنَّ سُبَيْعَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ سَعْدِ ابْنِ خَوْلَةَ - وَهُوَ مِنْ بَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَهُوَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا - فَتُوُفِّيَ عَنْهَا فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهِيَ حَامِلٌ فَلَمْ تَنْشَبْ أَنْ وَضَعَتْ حَمْلَهَا بَعْدَ وَفَاتِهِ فَلَمَّا تَعَلَّتْ مِنْ نِفَاسِهَا تَجَمَّلَتْ لِلْخُطَّابِ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا أَبُو السَّنَابِلِ بْنُ بَعْكَكٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ - فَقَالَ لَهَا مَا لِي أَرَاكِ مُتَجَمِّلَةً لَعَلَّكِ تَرْتَجِينَ النِّكَاحَ إِنَّكِ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَنْتِ بِنَاكِحٍ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ عَلَيْكِ أَرْبَعَةُ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ فَلَمَّا قَالَ لِي ذَلِكَ جَمَعْتُ عَلَىَّ ثِيَابِي حِينَ أَمْسَيْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأَفْتَانِي بِأَنِّي قَدْ حَلَلْتُ حِينَ وَضَعْتُ حَمْلِي وَأَمَرَنِي بِالتَّزْوِيجِ إِنْ بَدَا لِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلاَ أَرَى بَأْسًا أَنْ تَتَزَوَّجَ حِينَ وَضَعَتْ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ فِي دَمِهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَقْرَبُهَا زَوْجُهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ ‏.‏
  صحيح م خ معلقا بتمامه وموصولا مختصرا   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2306
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 132
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2299
Sunan Ibn Majah 2425
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
“A man came to ask the Prophet of Allah (SAW) for some debt or some right, and he spoke harshly to him, and the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) wanted to rebuke him. But the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Let him be, for the one who is owed something has authority over the debtor, until it is paid off.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى الصَّنْعَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِدَيْنٍ أَوْ بِحَقٍّ فَتَكَلَّمَ بِبَعْضِ الْكَلاَمِ فَهَمَّ صَحَابَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَهْ إِنَّ صَاحِبَ الدَّيْنِ لَهُ سُلْطَانٌ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2425
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 2425
Musnad Ahmad 50
Al-Bara` said:
When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came from Makkah to Madinah, the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got thirsty. They passed by a herd of sheep, Abu Bakr as Siddeeq said: I took a cup and milked a cupful of milk for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I brought it to him and he drank until I was pleased,
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ عَطِشَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَمَرُّوا بِرَاعِي غَنَمٍ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَخَذْتُ قَدَحًا فَحَلَبْتُ فِيهِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُثْبَةً مِنْ لَبَنٍ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهِ فَشَرِبَ حَتَّى رَضِيتُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [Bukhari 3908 and Muslim 2009] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 50
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 48
Riyad as-Salihin 606
Tamim bin Usaid (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) while he was delivering a Khutbah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, a stranger (meaning himself) has come to inquire about his Deen. He is quite ignorant about his Deen." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) interrupted his Khutbah and turned to me. Then a chair was brought for him and he sat on it. He started instructing me what Allah had taught him. Then he resumed his Khutbah and completed it.

[Muslim].

وعن أبي رفاعة تميم بن أسيد رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ انتهيت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يخطب، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله رجل غريب جاء يسأل عن دينه لا يدرى ما دينه‏؟‏ فأقبل علي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، وترك خطبته حتى انتهى إلى فأتى بكرسي، فقعد عليه وجعل يعلمني مما علمه الله ثم أتى خطبته فأتم آخرها”‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 606
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 606
Riyad as-Salihin 731
Umaiyyah bin Makhshi (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was sitting while a man was eating food. That man did not mention the Name of Allah (before commencing to eat) till only a morsel of food was left. When he raised it to his mouth, he said: "Bismillah awwalahu wa akhirahu (With the Name of Allah, in the beginning and in the end)." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) smiled at this and said, "Satan had been eating with him but when he mentioned the Name of Allah, Satan vomited all that was in his stomach."

[Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i].

وعن أمية بن مخشى الصحابي رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالساً ، ورجل يأكل، فلم يسم الله حتى لم يبق من طعامه إلا لقمة، فلما رفعها إلى فيه، قال‏:‏ بسم الله أوله وآخره، فضحك النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثم قال‏:‏‏ "‏ما زال الشيطان يأكل معه، فلما ذكر اسم الله استقاء ما فيه بطنه‏"‏ ‏.‏ ‏‏((رواه أبو داود والنسائي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 731
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 5
Riyad as-Salihin 1505
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with them) said:
The inhabitants of Kufah complained to 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) against Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) and 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) appointed 'Ammar (May Allah be pleased with him) as Governor of Kufah in his place. Their complaint was that he did not even conduct As-Salat (the prayers) properly. 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) sent for Sa'd and said to him: "O Abu Ishaq, the people claim that you do not offer the Salat properly." Sa'd replied: "By Allah! I observe Salat according to the Salat of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH), and I make no decrease in it. I prolong Qiyam (standing) in the first two Rak'ah in Maghrib and 'Isha' prayers and shorten in the last ones." 'Umar (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "This is what I thought of you, O Abu Ishaq!" Then he sent with him a man (or some men) to Kufah to investigate the matter about him (from the people of Kufah). The inquiry was conducted in every mosque and all the people in these mosques praised him; but in the mosque of the Banu 'Abs, a man, with the name of Usamah bin Qatadah and surname Abu Sa'dah, stood up and said, "Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas did not participate in Jihad and he did not distribute the spoils equitably and did not judge justly." On this Sa'd said: "I shall make three supplications in respect of him: O Allah! If this slave of Yours is a liar and seeker of notoriety, please prolong his life and lengthen his period of adversity and afflict him with trials." (And so did it happen.) Thereafter, when the man was asked about his condition he would say, "I am an old man afflicted with trials and overtaken by the curses of Sa'd."

'Abdul-Malik bin 'Umair (a subnarrator) said: I saw this man with eyebrows hung over his eyes as a result of his old age and he walked aimlessly, following young girls and winking at them.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن جابر بن سَمُرة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا، يعني‏:‏ ابن أبي وقاص، رضي الله عنه الله عنه، إلى عمر بن الخطاب، رضي الله عنه، فعزله واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشكوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال‏:‏ يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تحسن تصلي، فقال‏:‏ أما أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، لا أخرم عنها أصلي صلاة العشاء فأركد في الأوليين، وأخف في الأخريين، قال‏:‏ ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلا -أو رجالا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يدع مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويثنون معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عبس، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سعدة‏.‏ فقال‏:‏ أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسرية ولا يقسم بالسوية، ولا يعدل في القضية، قال سعد‏:‏ أم والله لأدعون بثلاث‏:‏ اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رياء، وسمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن‏.‏ وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول‏:‏ شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد‏.‏

قال عبد الملك بن عمير الرواي عن جابر بن سمرة‏:‏ فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيغمزهن‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1505
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 41
Sahih Muslim 2484 a

Qais b. 'Ubada reported:

I was in the company of some persons, amongst whom some were the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) in Medina, that there came a person whose face depicted the fear (of Allah). Some people said: He is a person from amongst the people of Paradise; he is a person from amongst the people of Paradise. He observed two short rak'ahs of prayer and then went out. I followed him and he got into his house and I also got in and we began to converse with each other. And when he became familiar (with me) I said to Him: When you entered (the mosque) before (your entrance in the house) a person said so and so (that you are amongst the people of Paradise), whereupon he said: It is not meet for anyone to say anything which he does not know. I shall (now) tell you why they (say) this. I saw a dream during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and narrated it to him. I seemed to be in a garden [he described its vastness, its rich fructification and its verdure]; in the midst of it, there stood an iron pillar, with its base in the earth and its summit in the sky: and upon its summit there was a handhold. It was said to me: Climb up this (pillar). I said to him (visitant in the dream): I am unable to do it. Thereupon a helper came to me, and he (supported) me (by catching hold of my) garment from behind and thus helped me with his hand and so I climbed up till I was at the summit of the pillar, and grasped the handhold. It was said to me: Hold it tightly. It was at this that I woke up when (the handhold) was in the grip) of my hand. I narrated it (the dream) to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon he said: That garden implies al-Islam and that pillar implies the pillar of Islam. And that handhold is the firmest faith (as referred to in the Qur'an). And you will remain attached to Islam until you shall die. And that man was 'Abdullah b. Salim.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى الْعَنَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فِي نَاسٍ فِيهِمْ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَثَرٌ مِنْ خُشُوعٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ هَذَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ يَتَجَوَّزُ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَاتَّبَعْتُهُ فَدَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ وَدَخَلْتُ فَتَحَدَّثْنَا فَلَمَّا اسْتَأْنَسَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ لَمَّا دَخَلْتَ قَبْلُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا لاَ يَعْلَمُ وَسَأُحَدِّثُكَ لِمَ ذَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَيْهِ رَأَيْتُنِي فِي رَوْضَةٍ - ذَكَرَ سَعَتَهَا وَعُشْبَهَا وَخُضْرَتَهَا - وَوَسْطَ الرَّوْضَةِ عَمُودٌ مِنْ حَدِيدٍ أَسْفَلُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ وَأَعْلاَهُ فِي السَّمَاءِ فِي أَعْلاَهُ عُرْوَةٌ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لِي ارْقَهْ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَنِي مِنْصَفٌ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَالْمِنْصَفُ الْخَادِمُ - فَقَالَ بِثِيَابِي مِنْ خَلْفِي - وَصَفَ أَنَّهُ رَفَعَهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ بِيَدِهِ - فَرَقِيتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى الْعَمُودِ فَأَخَذْتُ بِالْعُرْوَةِ فَقِيلَ لِيَ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدِ اسْتَيْقَظْتُ وَإِنَّهَا لَفِي يَدِي فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تِلْكَ الرَّوْضَةُ الإِسْلاَمُ وَذَلِكَ الْعَمُودُ عَمُودُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَتِلْكَ الْعُرْوَةُ عُرْوَةُ الْوُثْقَى وَأَنْتَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ حَتَّى تَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2484a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 211
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6068
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4091

Narrated Anas:

That the Prophet sent his uncle, the brother of Um Sulaim at the head of seventy riders. The chief of the pagans, 'Amir bin at-Tufail proposed three suggestions (to the Prophet ) saying, "Choose one of three alternatives: (1) that the bedouins will be under your command and the townspeople will be under my command; (2) or that I will be your successor, (3) or otherwise I will attack you with two thousand from Bani Ghatafan." But 'Amir was infected with plague in the House of Um so-and-so. He said, "Shall I stay in the house of a lady from the family of so-and-so after having a (swelled) gland like that she-camel? Get me my horse." So he died on the back of his horse. Then Haram, the brother of Um Sulaim and a lame man along with another man from so-and-so (tribe) went towards the pagans (i.e. the tribe of 'Amir). Haram said (to his companions), "Stay near to me, for I will go to them. If they (i.e. infidels) should give me protection, you will be near to me, and if they should kill me, then you should go back to your companions. Then Haram went to them and said, "Will you give me protection so as to convey the message of Allah's Apostle ?" So, he started talking to them' but they signalled to a man (to kill him) and he went behind him and stabbed him (with a spear). He (i.e. Haram) said, "Allahu Akbar! I have succeeded, by the Lord of the Ka`ba!" The companion of Haram was pursued by the infidels, and then they (i.e. Haram's companions) were all killed except the lame man who was at the top of a mountain. Then Allah revealed to us a verse that was among the cancelled ones later on. It was: 'We have met our Lord and He is pleased with us and has made us pleased.' (After this event) the Prophet invoked evil on the infidels every morning for 30 days. He invoked evil upon the (tribes of) Ril, Dhakwan, Bani Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ خَالَهُ أَخٌ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ فِي سَبْعِينَ رَاكِبًا، وَكَانَ رَئِيسَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ عَامِرُ بْنُ الطُّفَيْلِ خَيَّرَ بَيْنَ ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ فَقَالَ يَكُونُ لَكَ أَهْلُ السَّهْلِ، وَلِي أَهْلُ الْمَدَرِ، أَوْ أَكُونُ خَلِيفَتَكَ، أَوْ أَغْزُوكَ بِأَهْلِ غَطَفَانَ بِأَلْفٍ وَأَلْفٍ، فَطُعِنَ عَامِرٌ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ فُلاَنٍ فَقَالَ غُدَّةٌ كَغُدَّةِ الْبَكْرِ فِي بَيْتِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ آلِ فُلاَنٍ ائْتُونِي بِفَرَسِي‏.‏ فَمَاتَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ فَرَسِهِ، فَانْطَلَقَ حَرَامٌ أَخُو أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ هُوَ ‏{‏وَ‏}‏ رَجُلٌ أَعْرَجُ وَرَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ قَالَ كُونَا قَرِيبًا حَتَّى آتِيَهُمْ، فَإِنْ آمَنُونِي كُنْتُمْ، وَإِنْ قَتَلُونِي أَتَيْتُمْ أَصْحَابَكُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَتُؤْمِنُونِي أُبَلِّغْ رِسَالَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَأَوْمَئُوا إِلَى رَجُلٍ، فَأَتَاهُ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ فَطَعَنَهُ ـ قَالَ هَمَّامٌ أَحْسِبُهُ حَتَّى أَنْفَذَهُ ـ بِالرُّمْحِ، قَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فُزْتُ وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَلُحِقَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقُتِلُوا كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرَ الأَعْرَجِ كَانَ فِي رَأْسِ جَبَلٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ كَانَ مِنَ الْمَنْسُوخِ إِنَّا قَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضَانَا‏.‏ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا، عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَذَكْوَانَ وَبَنِي لَحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ، الَّذِينَ عَصَوُا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4091
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 135
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 417
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:

`Umar bin Al-Khattab set out with Allah's Apostle, and a group of his companions to Ibn Saiyad. They found him playing with the boys in the fort or near the Hillocks of Bani Maghala. Ibn Saiyad was nearing his puberty at that time, and he did not notice the arrival of the Prophet till Allah's Apostle stroked him on the back with his hand and said, "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" Ibn Saiyad looked at him and said, "I testify that you are the Apostle of the unlettered ones (illiterates)". Then Ibn Saiyad said to the Prophets . "Do you testify that I am Allah's Apostle?" The Prophet denied that, saying, "I believe in Allah and all His Apostles," and then said to Ibn Saiyad, "What do you see?" Ibn Saiyad said, "True people and liars visit me." The Prophet said, "You have been confused as to this matter." Allah's Apostle added, "I have kept something for you (in my mind)." Ibn Saiyad said, "Ad-Dukh." The Prophet said, "Ikhsa (you should be ashamed) for you can not cross your limits." `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off h is neck." Allah's Apostle said (to `Umar). "Should this person be him (i.e. Ad-Dajjal) then you cannot over-power him; and should he be someone else, then it will be no use your killing him." `Abdullah bin `Umar added: Later on Allah's Apostle and Ubai bin Ka`b Al-Ansari (once again) went to the garden in which Ibn Saiyad was present. When Allah's Apostle entered the garden, he started hiding behind the trunks of the date-palms intending to hear something from Ibn Saiyad before the latter could see him. Ibn Saiyad was Lying on his bed, covered with a velvet sheet from where his mumur were heard. Ibn Saiyad's mother saw the Prophet and said, "O Saf (the nickname of Ibn Saiyad)! Here is Muhammad!" Ibn Saiyad stopped his murmuring. The Prophet said, "If his mother had kept quiet, then I would have learnt more about him." `Abdullah added: Allah's Apostle stood up before the people (delivering a sermon), and after praising and glorifying Allah as He deserved, he mentioned the Ad-Dajjal saying, "I warn you against him, and there has been no prophet but warned his followers against him. Noah warned his followers against him but I am telling you about him, something which no prophet has told his people of, and that is: Know that he is blind in one eye where as Allah is not so."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ فِي أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ، وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ، فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَضَّهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ الدُّخُّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اخْسَأْ، فَلَنْ تَعْدُوَ قَدْرَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي فِيهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنْ يَكُنْ هُوَ لاَ تُسَلَّطُ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَلاَ خَيْرَ لَكَ فِي قَتْلِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَسَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ انْطَلَقَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَؤُمَّانِ النَّخْلَ الَّتِي فِيهَا ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ، حَتَّى إِذَا دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، وَهْوَ يَخْتِلُ أَنْ يَسْمَعَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ شَيْئًا قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرَاهُ، وَابْنُ صَيَّادٍ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فِي قَطِيفَةٍ لَهُ فِيهَا رَمْرَمَةٌ أَوْ زَمْزَمَةٌ، فَرَأَتْ أُمُّ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَتَّقِي بِجُذُوعِ النَّخْلِ، فَقَالَتْ لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ أَىْ صَافِ ـ وَهْوَ اسْمُهُ ـ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ فَتَنَاهَى ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَرَكَتْهُ بَيَّنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي أُنْذِرُكُمُوهُ، وَمَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ أَنْذَرَ قَوْمَهُ، لَقَدْ أَنْذَرَهُ نُوحٌ قَوْمَهُ، وَلَكِنِّي سَأَقُولُ لَكُمْ فِيهِ قَوْلاً لَمْ يَقُلْهُ نَبِيٌّ لِقَوْمِهِ، تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ أَعْوَرُ، وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ لَيْسَ بِأَعْوَرَ ‏"‏‏.

قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ خَسَأْتُ الْكَلْبَ بَعَّدْتُهُ خَاسِئِينَ مُبْعَدِينَ

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6173-6175
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3645

Narrated Zayd ibn Thabit:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) ordered me (to learn the writing of the Jews), so I learnt for him the writing of the Jews. He said: I swear by Allah, I do not trust Jews in respect of writing for me. So I learnt it, and only a fortnight passed before I mastered it. I would write for him when he wrote (to them), and read to him when something was written to him.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ - قَالَ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَعَلَّمْتُ لَهُ كِتَابَ يَهُودَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا آمَنُ يَهُودَ عَلَى كِتَابِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَعَلَّمْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَمُرَّ بِي إِلاَّ نِصْفُ شَهْرٍ حَتَّى حَذَقْتُهُ فَكُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ لَهُ إِذَا كَتَبَ وَأَقْرَأُ لَهُ إِذَا كُتِبَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3645
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3638
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
In the time of Allah's Messenger (SAW), he divorced his wife while she was menstruating, so 'Umar asked Allah's Messenger (SAW) about that and he replied, "Command him to take her back and keep her till she is purified (from menses), has another period, and is then purified. If he then wishes he may keep her and if he wishes he may divorce her before having intercourse with her. That is the 'Iddah (period of waiting) which Allah commanded for the divorce of women." [Agreed upon].
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ ‏- رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا { أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ اِمْرَأَتَهُ ‏- وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ ‏- فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَنْ ذَلِكَ ? فَقَالَ : " مُرْهُ فَلْيُرَاجِعْهَا , ثُمَّ لْيُمْسِكْهَا حَتَّى تَطْهُرَ , ثُمَّ تَحِيضَ , ثُمَّ تَطْهُرَ , ثُمَّ إِنْ شَاءَ أَمْسَكَ بَعْدُ , وَإِنْ شَاءَ طَلَّقَ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَمَسَّ , فَتِلْكَ اَلْعِدَّةُ اَلَّتِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ أَنْ تُطَلَّقَ لَهَا اَلنِّسَاءُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 120
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1081
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 1070
Mishkat al-Masabih 1681
‘Ubada b. as-Samit said that when God’s messenger followed a bier he did not sit down till the corpse was placed in the side of the grave. On being accosted by a learned Jew and told that that was how they did, God’s messenger sat down and said, “Act differently from them.” Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying that this is a gharib tradition and that Bishr b. Rafi' the transmitter was not strong.
وَعَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً لَمْ يَقْعُدْ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ فِي اللَّحْدِ فَعَرَضَ لَهُ حَبْرٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ لَهُ: إِنَّا هَكَذَا نضع يَا مُحَمَّدُ قَالَ: فَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ: «خَالِفُوهُمْ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَبِشْرُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ الرَّاوِي لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1681
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 154
Sahih Muslim 1122 b

Abu Darda' reported:

We were with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on some of his journeys on an intensely hot day so much so that a person would place his hand on his head (in order to protect himself) against excessive heat, and none amongst us was fasting but the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abdullah b. Rawaha
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، الدِّمَشْقِيِّ عَنْ أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَتْ قَالَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فِي يَوْمٍ شَدِيدِ الْحَرِّ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ وَمَا مِنَّا أَحَدٌ صَائِمٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَوَاحَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1122b
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2493
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1146 e

'A'isha reported:

If one amongst us had to break fasts (of Ramadan due to natural reasons, i. e. menses) during the life of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) she could not find it possible to complete them so long she had been in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) till Sha'ban commenced.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا لَتُفْطِرُ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا تَقْدِرُ عَلَى أَنْ تَقْضِيَهُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ شَعْبَانُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1146e
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 197
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2552
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Humayd at-Tawil from Anas ibn Malik that when the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went out to Khaybar, he arrived there at night, and when he came upon a people by night, he did not attack until morning. In the morning, the jews came out with their spades and baskets. When they saw him, they said, "Muhammad! By Allah, Muhammad and his army!" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said "Allah is greater! Khaybar is destroyed. When we come to a people, it is an evil morning for those who have been warned . "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَرَجَ إِلَى خَيْبَرَ أَتَاهَا لَيْلاً وَكَانَ إِذَا أَتَى قَوْمًا بِلَيْلٍ لَمْ يُغِرْ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ فَخَرَجَتْ يَهُودُ بِمَسَاحِيهِمْ وَمَكَاتِلِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ وَاللَّهِ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 21, Hadith 48
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 1008
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2529
It was narrated that Abu Mas'ud said:
"The Messenger of Allah used to tell us to give in charity, and one of us could not find anything to give until he went to the market place and hired himself out to carry loads for people. Then he would bring a Mudd and give it to the Messenger of Allah. I know a man who has a hundred thousand now, but on that day he had (only) one Dirham."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ حُرَيْثٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّدَقَةِ فَمَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا شَيْئًا يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ حَتَّى يَنْطَلِقَ إِلَى السُّوقِ فَيَحْمِلَ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ فَيَجِيءَ بِالْمُدِّ فَيُعْطِيَهُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ الْيَوْمَ رَجُلاً لَهُ مِائَةُ أَلْفٍ مَا كَانَ لَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2529
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 95
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2530
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 352
Ibn 'Abbas said (may Allah be well pleased with him and his father):
‘Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was the most generous of humankind in charity, and he was at his most charitable in the month of Ramadan, until it was concluded. Gabriel would then come to him and present the Qur’an to him, and when Gabriel met him, Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was more generous in charity than the winds sent with showering rain.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ الْقُرَشِيُّ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ بِالْخَيْرِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدَ مَا يَكُونُ فِي شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ، حَتَّى يَنْسَلِخَ، فَيَأْتِيهِ جِبْرِيلُ، فَيَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ الْقُرْآنَ، فَإِذَا لَقِيَهُ جِبْرِيلُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَجْوَدَ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 352
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 11
Sahih al-Bukhari 2946

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah 's Apostle said, " I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' and whoever says, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah,' his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah, (either to punish him or to forgive him.)"

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، فَقَدْ عَصَمَ مِنِّي نَفْسَهُ وَمَالَهُ، إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ، وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ رَوَاهُ عُمَرُ وَابْنُ عُمَرَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2946
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 158
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Malik related to me from Safiyy, the mawla of Ibn Aflah that Abu's-Saib, the mawla of Hisham ibn Zuhra said, "I went to Abu Said al-Khudri and found him praying. I sat to wait for him until he finished the prayer. I heard a movement under a bed in his room, and it was a snake. I stood up to kill it, and Abu Said gestured to me to sit. When he was finished he pointed to a room in the house and said, 'Do you see this room?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'There was a young boy in it who had just got married. He went out with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to al-Khandaq, (the ditch which the muslims dug in the 5th year of the Hijra to defend Madina against the Quraysh and their allies).

When he was there, the youth came and asked his permission, saying, "Messenger of Allah. Give me permission to return to my family." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave him permission and said, "Take your weapons with you, for I fear the Banu Quraydha tribe. They may harm you." The youth went to his family and found his wife standing between the two doors. He lifted his spear to stab her as jealousy had been aroused in him. She said, "Don't be hasty until you go in and see what is in your house." He entered and found a snake coiled up on his bed. He transfixed it with his spear and then went out with it and pitched it into the house. The snake stirred on the end of the spear and the youth fell dead. No one knew which of them died first, the snake or the youth. That was mentioned to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he said, "There are jinn in Madina who have become muslim. When you see one of them, call out to it for three days. If it appears after that, then kill it, for it is a shaytan." "'

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَفْلَحَ عَنْ أَبِي السَّائِبِ، مَوْلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ زُهْرَةَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي فَجَلَسْتُ أَنْتَظِرُهُ حَتَّى قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ فَسَمِعْتُ تَحْرِيكًا تَحْتَ سَرِيرٍ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ فَقُمْتُ لأَقْتُلَهَا فَأَشَارَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَنِ اجْلِسْ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَشَارَ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِي الدَّارِ فَقَالَ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ فِيهِ فَتًى حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِعُرْسٍ فَخَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْخَنْدَقِ فَبَيْنَا هُوَ بِهِ إِذْ أَتَاهُ الْفَتَى يَسْتَأْذِنُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ائْذَنْ لِي أُحْدِثُ بِأَهْلِي عَهْدًا فَأَذِنَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ خُذْ عَلَيْكَ سِلاَحَكَ فَإِنِّي أَخْشَى عَلَيْكَ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ ‏"‏ فَانْطَلَقَ الْفَتَى إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَوَجَدَ امْرَأَتَهُ قَائِمَةً بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ فَأَهْوَى إِلَيْهَا بِالرُّمْحِ لِيَطْعُنَهَا وَأَدْرَكَتْهُ غَيْرَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَعْجَلْ حَتَّى تَدْخُلَ وَتَنْظُرَ مَا فِي بَيْتِكَ ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِحَيَّةٍ مُنْطَوِيَةٍ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ فَرَكَزَ فِيهَا رُمْحَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بِهَا فَنَصَبَهُ فِي الدَّارِ فَاضْطَرَبَتِ الْحَيَّةُ فِي رَأْسِ الرُّمْحِ وَخَرَّ الْفَتَى مَيِّتًا فَمَا يُدْرَى أَيُّهُمَا كَانَ أَسْرَعَ مَوْتًا الْفَتَى أَمِ الْحَيَّةُ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ بِالْمَدِينَةِ جِنًّا قَدْ أَسْلَمُوا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَآذِنُوهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَإِنْ بَدَا لَكُمْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ شَيْطَانٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 33
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 33
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1798
Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540

Narrated Marwan and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet and they requested him to return their properties and captives. The Prophet stood up and said to them, "I have other people with me in this matter (as you see) and the most beloved statement to me is the true one; you may choose either the properties or the prisoners as I have delayed their distribution." The Prophet had waited for them for more than ten days since his arrival from Ta'if. So, when it became evident to them that the Prophet was not going to return them except one of the two, they said, "We choose our prisoners." The Prophet got up amongst the people and glorified and praised Allah as He deserved and said, "Then after, these brethren of yours have come to us with repentance, and I see it logical to return them the captives. So, whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you likes to stick to his share till we recompense him from the very first war booty which Allah will give us, then he can do so (i.e. give up the present captives)." The people unanimously said, "We do that (return the captives) willingly." The Prophet said, "We do not know which of you has agreed to it and which have not, so go back and let your leaders forward us your decision." So, all the people then went back and discussed the matter with their leaders who returned and informed the Prophet that all the people had willingly given their consent to return the captives. This is what has reached us about the captives of Hawazin. Narrated Anas that `Abbas said to the Prophet, "I paid for my ransom and `Aqil's ransom."

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، ذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَإِمَّا السَّبْىَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ بِهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ، فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ، فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا، فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا عَنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ عَبَّاسٌ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي، وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2539, 2540
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 23
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، قَالَ : " اشْتَكَيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ حَتَّى أُدْنِفْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَعُودُنِي، فَقُلْتُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا أُرَانِي إِلَّا أَلَمَّ بِي وَأَنَا ذُو مَالٍ كَثِيرٍ، وَإِنَّمَا يَرِثُنِي ابْنَةٌ لِي، أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ؟ قَالَ : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَبِنِصْفِهِ؟ قَال : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَالثُّلُثِ؟ قَالَ :الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّكَ إِنْ تَتْرُكْ وَرَثَتَكَ أَغْنِيَاءَ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَتْرُكَهُمْ فُقَرَاءَ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ، وَإِنَّكَ لَا تُنْفِقُ نَفَقَةً إِلَّا آجَرَكَ اللَّهُ فِيهَا، حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فِي امْرَأَتِكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3104
Sahih Muslim 1695 a

Sulaiman b. Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Ma, iz b. Malik came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said to him:

Messenger of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you, go back, ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, then came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Woe be upon you, go back and ask forgiveness of Allah and turn to Him in repentance. He (the narrator) said that he went back not far, when he came and said: Allah's Messenger, purify me. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said as he had said before. When it was the fourth time, Allah's Messenger (may, peace be upon him) said: From what am I to purify you? He said: From adultery, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) asked if he had been mad. He was informed that he was not mad. He said: Has he drunk wine? A person stood up and smelt his breath but noticed no smell of wine. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Have you committed adultery? He said: Yes. He made pronouncement about him and he was stoned to death. The people had been (divided) into two groups about him (Ma'iz). One of them said: He has been undone for his sins had encompassed him, whereas another said: There is no repentance more excellent than the repentance of Ma'iz, for he came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and placing his hand in his (in the Holy Prophet's) hand said: Kill me with stones. (This controversy about Ma'iz) remained for two or three days. Then came Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) to them (his Companions) as they were sitting. He greeted them with salutation and then sat down and said: Ask forgiveness for Ma'iz b. Malik. They said: May Allah forgive Ma'iz b. Malik. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He (Ma'iz) has made such a repentance that if that were to be divided among a people, it would have been enough for all of them. He (the narrator) said: Then a woman of Ghamid, a branch of Azd, came to him and said: Messenger of of Allah, purify me, whereupon he said: Woe be upon you; go back and beg forgiveness from Allah and turn to Him in repentance. She said: I find that you intend to send me back as you sent back Ma'iz. b. Malik. He (the Holy, Prophet) said: What has happened to you? She said that she had become pregnant as a result of fornication. He (the Holy Prophet) said: ...
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْحَارِثِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَامِعٍ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ - عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْحَكَ ارْجِعْ فَاسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ الرَّابِعَةُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِيمَ أُطَهِّرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مِنَ الزِّنَى ‏.‏ فَسَأَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِهِ جُنُونٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِمَجْنُونٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشَرِبَ خَمْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَنْكَهَهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ مِنْهُ رِيحَ خَمْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَزَنَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَرُجِمَ فَكَانَ النَّاسُ فِيهِ فِرْقَتَيْنِ قَائِلٌ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ هَلَكَ لَقَدْ أَحَاطَتْ بِهِ خَطِيئَتُهُ وَقَائِلٌ يَقُولُ مَا تَوْبَةٌ أَفْضَلَ مِنْ تَوْبَةِ مَاعِزٍ أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِي يَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ اقْتُلْنِي بِالْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَلَبِثُوا بِذَلِكَ يَوْمَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ جُلُوسٌ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَغْفِرُوا لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالُوا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لِمَاعِزِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ - قَالَ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ تَابَ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِمَتْ بَيْنَ أُمَّةٍ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ غَامِدٍ مِنَ الأَزْدِ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ طَهِّرْنِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَيْحَكِ ارْجِعِي فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَرَاكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تُرَدِّدَنِي كَمَا رَدَّدْتَ مَاعِزَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا ذَاكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِنَّهَا حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ آنْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا ‏"‏ حَتَّى تَضَعِي مَا فِي بَطْنِكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَلَهَا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ قَالَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ قَدْ وَضَعَتِ الْغَامِدِيَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذًا لاَ نَرْجُمَهَا وَنَدَعَ وَلَدَهَا صَغِيرًا لَيْسَ لَهُ مَنْ يُرْضِعُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ إِلَىَّ رَضَاعُهُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَجَمَهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1695a
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4205
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1021
Imran b. Husain said that God’s Messenger prayed the afternoon prayer and gave the salutation at the end of three rak'as, then went into his house. A man called al-Khirbaq who had long arms got up and went to him, and addressing him mentioned to him what he had done. He came out angrily trailing his cloak, and when he came to the people he asked, “Is this man telling the truth?” When they told him that he was, he prayed a rak‘a, then gave the salutation, then made two prostrations, then gave the salutation. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَسَلَّمَ فِي ثَلَاثِ رَكَعَاتٍ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ مَنْزِلَهُ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْخِرْبَاقُ وَكَانَ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ صَنِيعه فَخرج غَضْبَانَ يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَصَدَقَ هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: نَعَمْ. فَصَلَّى رَكْعَةً ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1021
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 440
Mishkat al-Masabih 2785
Nafi' said he used to fit out business expeditions to Syria and to Egypt. Having fitted out one to ‘Iraq he went to ‘A’isha, the mother of the faithful, and told her that he had been accustomed to fit out expeditions to Syria, and now he had done so to ‘Iraq. She told him not to do so, asking him what was the matter with the place with which he had traded, for she had heard God's Messenger say, “When God has appointed provision for any of you in a particular direction he should not give it up till it changes for the worse.”* Ahmad and Ibn Majah transmitted it. * Alternatives are given for this last phrase. They amount to the same thing, and so it may be understood that there was doubt as to which word was used. It reads hatta yataghayyara lahu au yatanahhara lahu. But it has been suggested that the first verb refers to lack of profit and the second to loss of capital. Cf. Mirqat, iii, 299.
وَعَنْ نَافِعٍ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ وَإِلَى مِصْرَ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى الْعِرَاقِ فَأَتَيْتُ إِلَى أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا: يَا أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ كُنْتُ أُجَهِّزُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَجَهَّزْتُ إِلَى العراقِ فقالتْ: لَا تفعلْ مالكَ وَلِمَتْجَرِكَ؟ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَبَّبَ اللَّهُ لِأَحَدِكُمْ رِزْقًا مِنْ وَجْهٍ فَلَا يَدَعْهُ حَتَّى يَتَغَيَّرَ لَهُ أَوْ يَتَنَكَّرَ لَهُ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَابْنُ مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2785
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
Abu Huraira told that Sa'd b. ‘Ubada asked, “If I were to find a man with my wife, should I not touch him before bringing four witnesses?” Then when God’s Messenger replied that that was so, he said, “By no means. I swear by Him who has sent you with the truth that I would take my sword to him before that.” God’s Messenger said, “Listen to what your chief says. He is jealous of his honour, but I am more jealous than he is and God is more jealous than I am.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ: لَوْ وَجَدْتُ مَعَ أَهْلِي رَجُلًا لَمْ أَمَسَّهُ حَتَّى آتِيَ بِأَرْبَعَةِ شُهَدَاءَ؟ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: كَلَّا وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأُعَاجِلُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا يَقُولُ سَيِّدُكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَغَيُورٌ وَأَنَا أَغْيَرُ مِنْهُ وَالله أغير مني» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3308
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 222
Sunan Ibn Majah 2754
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The one who fights in the cause of Allah has a guarantee from Allah. Either He will raise him to His forgiveness and mercy, or He will send him back with reward and spoils of war. The likeness of the one who fights in the cause of Allah is that of one who fasts and prays at night without ceasing, until he returns.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَضْمُونٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَكْفِتَهُ إِلَى مَغْفِرَتِهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَرْجِعَهُ بِأَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَمَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْتُرُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2754
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2754
Sunan Ibn Majah 4241
It was narrated that Jabir bin ‘Abdullah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) passed by a man who was praying on a rock, and he went towards Makkah and stayed a while, then he left and found the man still praying as he had been. He stood up and clasped his hands, then said: “O people, you should observe moderation,” three times, “for Allah does not get tired (of giving reward) but you get tired.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ جَارِيَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ ‏:‏ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَلَى رَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي عَلَى صَخْرَةٍ فَأَتَى نَاحِيَةَ مَكَّةَ فَمَكَثَ مَلِيًّا ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَوَجَدَ الرَّجُلَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حَالِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَمَعَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْقَصْدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏:‏ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4241
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4241
Sahih al-Bukhari 6291

Narrated `Abdullah:

One day the Prophet divided and distributed something amongst the people whereupon an Ansari man said, "In this division Allah's Countenance has not been sought." I said, "By Allah! I will go (and inform) the Prophet." So I went to him while he was with a group of people, and I secretly informed him of that, whereupon he became so angry that his face became red, and he then said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses (for) he was hurt more than that, yet he remained patient."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا قِسْمَةً فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لآتِيَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَتَيْتُهُ وَهْوَ فِي مَلأٍ، فَسَارَرْتُهُ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى مُوسَى، أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6291
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 63
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 306
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 499
Sa'd bin Abu Waqqas (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
By Allah, I am the first Arab who shot an arrow in the Cause of Allah. We fought along with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) when our food was only the leaves of Hublah and Samur trees (wild trees) until one of us would defecate like the droppings of sheep.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن سعيد بن أبي وقاص، رضي الله عنه، قال‏:‏ إني لأول العرب رمي بسهم في سبيل الله، ولقد كنا نغزو مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما لنا طعام إلا ورق الحلبة، هذا السمر، حتى إن كان أحدنا ليضع كما تضع الشاة ما له خلط‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
"‏ الحلبة‏"‏ بضم الحاء المهملة وإسكان الباء الموحدة‏:‏ وهي والسمر، نوعان معروفان من شجر البادية‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 499
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 499
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1358
It was narrated that Simak bin Harb said:
"I said to Jabir bin Samurah: 'Did you used to sit with the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?" He said: 'Yes.' When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had prayed fajr, he would sit in the place where he had prayed until the sun rose, and his companions would talk and remember things from the time of Jahilliyah and recite poetry, and they would laugh and he would smile.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ كُنْتَ تُجَالِسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَيَتَحَدَّثُ أَصْحَابُهُ يَذْكُرُونَ حَدِيثَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ وَيُنْشِدُونَ الشِّعْرَ وَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1358
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 180
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1359
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3090
Narrated Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab narrated that:
Abu Hurairah told him that the Messenger of Allah said: “I have been commanded to fight the people until they say La ilaha illallah (there is none worthy of worship except Allah). Whoever says La ilaha illallah, his life and his property are safe from me, except by its right (in cases where Islamic laws apply), and his reckoning will be with Allah.”
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَمَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ عَصَمَ مِنِّي مَالَهُ وَنَفْسَهُ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهِ وَحِسَابُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3090
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3092
Sahih Muslim 1259 c

Abdullah (b. 'Umar) reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) entered Mecca, he got down at Dhi Tuwa and spend the night there until he observed the dawn prayer. And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observed this prayer on a rough hillock, and not in the mosque which had been then built there, but to the lower side of it (the mosque) on a hillock.

وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْمُسَيَّبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عِيَاضٍ - عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طَوًى وَيَبِيتُ بِهِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ الصُّبْحَ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1259c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 252
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2932 a

Nafi' reported that Ibn 'Umar met Ibn Si'id on some of the paths of Medina and he said to him a word which enraged him and he was so much swollen with anger that the way was blocked. Ibn 'Umar went to Hafsa and informed her about this. Thereupon she said:

May Allah have mercy upon you, why did you incite Ibn Sayyad in spite of the fact that you knew it would be the extreme anger which would make Dajjal appear in the world?
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ لَقِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ابْنَ صَائِدٍ فِي بَعْضِ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَوْلاً أَغْضَبَهُ فَانْتَفَخَ حَتَّى مَلأَ السِّكَّةَ فَدَخَلَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ وَقَدْ بَلَغَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنِ ابْنِ صَائِدٍ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْ غَضْبَةٍ يَغْضَبُهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2932a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 121
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7003
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3405

Narrated `Abdullah:

Once the Prophet distributed something (among his followers. A man said, "This distribution has not been done (with justice) seeking Allah's Countenance." I went to the Prophet and told him (of that). He became so angry that I saw the signs of anger oh his face. Then he said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on Moses, for he was harmed more (in a worse manner) than this; yet he endured patiently."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَسَمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسْمًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَقِسْمَةٌ مَا أُرِيدَ بِهَا وَجْهُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ، فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى قَدْ أُوذِيَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِنْ هَذَا فَصَبَرَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3405
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 617
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 206
‘Ali said:
My prostatic fluid flowed excessively. I used to take a bath until my back cracked (because of frequent washing). I mentioned it to the prophet (May peace be upon him), or the fact was mentioned to him (by someone else). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said; Do not do so. When you find prostatic fluid, wash your penis and perform ablution as you do for your prayer, but when you have seminal emission, you should take a bath.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَجَعَلْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ حَتَّى تَشَقَّقَ ظَهْرِي فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَوْ ذُكِرَ لَهُ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَفْعَلْ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَذْىَ فَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ وَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا فَضَخْتَ الْمَاءَ فَاغْتَسِلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 206
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 206
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 206
Sunan Abi Dawud 622
Al-Bara (b. Azib)said; They (the Companions) used to pray along with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). When he bowed, they bowed; and when he said, “Allah listens to him who praises him”, they remained standing until they saw that he placed his placed his forehead on the ground:
then they would follow him (may peace be upon him)
حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، - يَعْنِي الْفَزَارِيَّ - عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ، أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا رَكَعَ رَكَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ نَزَلْ قِيَامًا حَتَّى يَرَوْهُ قَدْ وَضَعَ جَبْهَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ ثُمَّ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 622
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 232
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 622
Riyad as-Salihin 1214
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Any person who possesses gold or silver and does not pay what is due on it (i.e., the Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, sheets of silver and gold would be heated for him in the fire of Hell and with them his flank, forehead and back will be branded. When they cool down, they will be heated again and the same process will be repeated during the day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years. (This would go on) until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, and he will be shown his final abode, either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked, "How about someone who owns camels and does not pay what is due on him (i.e., their Zakat)?" He (PBUH) replied, "In the same way the owner of camels who does not discharge what is due in respect of them (their due includes their milking on the day when they are taken to water) will be thrown on his face or on his back in a vast desert plain on the Day of Resurrection and they will trample upon him with their hoofs and bite him with their teeth. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves, he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was (again) asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about cows (cattle) and sheep?" He (PBUH) said, "If anyone who possesses cattle and sheep and does not pay what is due on them (i.e., their Zakat); on the Day of Resurrection, he will be thrown on his face in a vast plain desert. He will find none of the animals missing with twisted horns, without horns or with a broken horn, and they will gore him with their horns and trample upon him with their hoofs. As often as the first of them passes him, the last of them will be made to return to him during a day the measure whereof will be fifty thousand years, until Judgement is pronounced among (Allah's) slaves; and he will be shown his final abode either to Jannah or to Hell." It was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the horses?" Upon this he (PBUH) said, "The horses are of three types. One, which is a burden for the owner; another which is a shield, and another one which makes its owner entitled to reward. The one for whom these are a burden is the person who rears them for show or for pride or for causing injury to the sentiments of the Muslims. They will be a cause of torment ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ما من صاحب ذهب، ولا فضة، لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة صفحت له صفائح من نار، فأحمي عليها في نار جهنم فيكوى بها جنبه، وجبينه، وظهره، كلما بردت أعيدت له في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالإبل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا صاحب إبل لا يؤدي منها حقها، ومن حقها حلبها يوم وردها، إلا إذ كان يوم القيامة بطح لها بقاع قرقر أوفر ما كانت، لا يفقد منها فصيلا واحدًا، تطؤه بأخفافها، وتعضه بأفواهها كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة، حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالبقر والغنم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ولا صاحب بقر ولا غنم لا يؤدي منها حقها إلا إذا كان يوم القيامة، بطح لها بقاع قرقر، لا يفقد منها شيئًا ليس فيها عقصاء، ولا جلحاء، ولا عضباء، تنطحه بقرونها، وتطؤه بأظلافها، كلما مر عليه أُولاها، رد عليه أُخراها، في يوم كان مقداره خمسين ألف سنة حتى يقضى بين العباد، فيرى سبيله، إما إلى الجنة، وإما إلى النار‏"‏ ‏.‏ قيل‏:‏ يا رسول الله فالخيل‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏الخيل ثلاثة‏:‏ هي لرجل وزر، وهي لرجل ستر، وهي لرجل أجر، فأما التي هي له وزر فرجل ربطها رياء وفخرًا ونواء على أهل الإسلام، فهي له وزر، وأما التي هي له ستر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله، ثم لم ينسَ حق الله في ظهورها، ولا رقابها فهي له ستر، وأما التي هي له أجر، فرجل ربطها في سبيل الله لأهل الإسلام في مرج، أو روضة، فما أكلت من ذلك المرج أو الروضة من شيء إلا كتب له عدد ما أكلت حسنات، وكتب له عدد أرواثها وأبوالها حسنات، ولا تقطع طولها فاستنت شرفًا أو شرفين إلا كتب الله له عدد آثارها، وأرواثها حسنات، ولا مر بها صاحبها على نهر فشربت منه، ولا يريد أن يسقيها إلا كتب الله له عدد ما شربت حسنات‏"‏

والإيتار قبل النوم إنما يستحب لمن لا يثق باستيقاظ آخر الليل، فإن وثق فآخر الليل أفضل‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1214
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 224
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَوْزَاعِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَا تُنْكَحُ الثَّيِّبُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْمَرَ، وَلَا تُنْكَحُ الْبِكْرُ حَتَّى تُسْتَأْذَنَ، وَإِذْنُهَا الصُّمُوتُ ". أَخْبَرَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ، عَنْ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ : أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2120
Sahih Muslim 642

Ibn Juraij reported:

I said to Ata': Which time do you deem fit for me to say the 'Isya' prayer, -as an Imam or alone, -that time which is called by people 'Atama? He said: I heard Ibn 'Abbas saying: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) one night delayed the 'Isya' prayer till the people went to sleep. They woke up and again went to sleep and again woke up. Then 'Umar b. Khattab stood up and said (loudly)" Prayer." Ata' further reported that Ibn 'Abbas said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out, and as if I am still seeing him with water trickling from his head, and with his hand placed on one side of the head, and he said: Were it not hard for my Ummah, I would have ordered them to observe this prayer like this (i. e. at late hours). I inquired from 'Ata' how the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) placed his hand upon his head as Ibn Abbas had informed. So Ata' spread his fingers a little and then placed the ends of his fingers on the side of his head. He then moved them like this over his head till the thumb touched that part of the ear which is near the face and then it (went) to the earlock and the part of the heard. It (the bind) neither held nor caught anything but this is how (it moved oil). I said to Ata': Was it mentioned to you (by Ibn Abbas) how long did the Apostle (may peace be upon him) delay it (the prayer) during that eight? He said: I do not know (I cannot give you the exact time). Ali' said: I love that I should say prayer, whether as an Imam or alone at delayed hours as the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said that night, but if It is hard upon you in your individual capacity or upon people in the congregation and you are their Imam, then say prayer ('Isha') at the middle hours neither too early nor too late.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ أَىُّ حِينٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ الْعِشَاءَ الَّتِي يَقُولُهَا النَّاسُ الْعَتَمَةَ إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ أَعْتَمَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ الْعِشَاءَ - قَالَ - حَتَّى رَقَدَ نَاسٌ وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا وَرَقَدُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظُوا فَقَامَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَطَاءٌ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَخَرَجَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ الآنَ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَاضِعًا يَدَهُ عَلَى شِقِّ رَأْسِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ أَنْ يُصَلُّوهَا كَذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَثْبَتُّ عَطَاءً كَيْفَ وَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ كَمَا أَنْبَأَهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَبَدَّدَ لِي عَطَاءٌ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ شَيْئًا مِنْ تَبْدِيدٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ أَطْرَافَ أَصَابِعِهِ عَلَى قَرْنِ الرَّأْسِ ثُمَّ صَبَّهَا يُمِرُّهَا كَذَلِكَ عَلَى الرَّأْسِ حَتَّى مَسَّتْ إِبْهَامُهُ طَرَفَ الأُذُنِ مِمَّا يَلِي الْوَجْهَ ثُمَّ عَلَى الصُّدْغِ وَنَاحِيَةِ اللِّحْيَةِ لاَ يُقَصِّرُ وَلاَ يَبْطِشُ بِشَىْءٍ إِلاَّ كَذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ كَمْ ذُكِرَ لَكَ أَخَّرَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي ‏.‏ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَهَا إِمَامًا وَخِلْوًا مُؤَخَّرَةً كَمَا صَلاَّهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَتَئِذٍ فَإِنْ شَقَّ عَلَيْكَ ذَلِكَ خِلْوًا أَوْ عَلَى النَّاسِ فِي الْجَمَاعَةِ وَأَنْتَ إِمَامُهُمْ فَصَلِّهَا وَسَطًا لاَ مُعَجَّلَةً وَلاَ مُؤَخَّرَةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 642
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 285
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608

Narrated Marwan bin Al-Hakam and Al-Miswar bin Makhrama:

When the delegates of the tribe of Hawazin came to the Prophet they requested him to return their property and their captives. He said to them, "This concerns also other people along with me as you see, and the best statement to me is the true one, so you may choose one of two alternatives; either the captives or the property and (I have not distributed the booty for) I have been waiting for you." When the Prophet had returned from Ta'if, he waited for them for more than ten nights. When they came to know that the Prophet would not return except one of the two, they chose their captives. The Prophet then stood up amongst the Muslims, Glorified and Praised Allah as He deserved, and then said, "Then after: These brothers of yours have come to you with repentance and I see it proper to return their captives, so whoever amongst you likes to do that as a favor, then he can do it, and whoever of you wants to stick to his share till we pay him from the very first Fai (i.e. war booty) which Allah will give us, then he can do so." The people said, "We return (the captives) to them willingly as a favor, O Allah's Apostle!" The Prophet said, "I do not know who of you has given his consent and who has not; so go back and your leaders may present your decision to me." The people went away, and their leaders discussed the matter with them, and then came to the Prophet to tell him that all of them had given their consent (to return the captives) willingly. (Az-Zuhn, the sub-narrator said, "This is what we know about the captives, of Hawazin.")

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ، فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ وَسَبْيَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ، وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ، فَاخْتَارُوا إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ اسْتَأْنَيْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْتَظَرَهُمْ بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً حِينَ قَفَلَ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَيْرُ رَادٍّ إِلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ إِحْدَى الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ قَالُوا فَإِنَّا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا‏.‏ فَقَامَ فِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُونَا تَائِبِينَ، وَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ، فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ طَيَّبْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَهُمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ فِيهِ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ، فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ، ثُمَّ رَجَعُوا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرُوهُ أَنَّهُمْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا‏.‏ وَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا مِنْ سَبْىِ هَوَازِنَ هَذَا آخِرُ قَوْلِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، يَعْنِي فَهَذَا الَّذِي بَلَغَنَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2607, 2608
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 778
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 388 a

Abu Sufyan reported it on the authority of Jabir that he had heard the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) say:

When Satan hears the call to prayer, he runs away to a distance like that of Rauha. Sulaimin said: I asked him about Rauha. He replied: It is at a distance of thirty-six miles from Medina.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلاَةِ ذَهَبَ حَتَّى يَكُونَ مَكَانَ الرَّوْحَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الرَّوْحَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيَ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ سِتَّةٌ وَثَلاَثُونَ مِيلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 388a
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 751
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 556
Abu Hurayra reported that a man who was handsome came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, "I love beauty and I have been given what you see so I do not want anyone to be superior to me (and he either said 'by the strap of a sandal' or 'by a red sandal-thong'). Is that pride?" "No," he replied. "Pride is when someone disdains the truth and is contemptuous of people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَكَانَ جَمِيلاً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حُبِّبَ إِلَيَّ الْجَمَالُ، وَأُعْطِيتُ مَا تَرَى، حَتَّى مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَفُوقَنِي أَحَدٌ، إِمَّا قَالَ‏:‏ بِشِرَاكِ نَعْلٍ، وَإِمَّا قَالَ‏:‏ بِشِسْعٍ أَحْمَرَ، الْكِبْرُ ذَاكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، وَلَكِنَّ الْكِبْرَ مَنْ بَطَرَ الْحَقَّ، وَغَمَطَ النَّاسَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 556
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 556
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 961
He also said, "One of the slaves of the Ansar had a son whom he named Muhammad, The Ansar said, 'We will not give you the kunya of the Messenger of Allah until we have sat in the road and asked the Prophet about the Final Hour.' The Prophet said, 'You have come to me to ask me about the Hour?' 'Yes,' we replied. He said, 'There is no one alive now who will see it, even if he lives a hundred years.' We said, 'A slave of the Ansar has had a son and named him Muhammad. The Ansar said, "We will not call you by the kunya of the Messenger of Allah."' The Prophet said, 'You have done well. Call yourselves with my name, but do not use my kunya.'"
قَالَ‏:‏ وَوُلِدَ لِفُلاَنٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غُلامٌ، فَسَمَّاهُ مُحَمَّدًا، فَقَالَتِ الأنْصَارُ‏:‏ لا نُكَنِّيكَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ‏.‏ حَتَّى قَعَدْنَا فِي الطَّرِيقِ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ جِئْتُمُونِي تَسْأَلُونِي عَنِ السَّاعَةِ‏؟‏ قُلْنَا‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ، يَأْتِي عَلَيْهَا مِئَةُ سَنَةٍ، قُلْنَا‏:‏ وُلِدَ لِفُلاَنٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غُلاَمٌ فَسَمَّاهُ مُحَمَّدًا، فَقَالَتِ الأنْصَارُ‏:‏ لا نُكَنِّيكَ بِرَسُولِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحْسَنَتِ الأَنْصَارُ، سَمُّوا بِاسْمِي، ولا تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 961
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 961
قَالَ أَبُو مُحَمَّد : قَرَأْتُ عَلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ الْمَرْأَةِ تَطْهُرُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، قَالَ :" تُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ "، قُلْتُ : فَإِنْ كَانَ طُهْرُهَا قَرِيبًا مِنْ مَغِيبِ الشَّمْسِ، قَالَ : " تُصَلِّي الْعَصْرَ وَلَا تُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ، وَلَوْ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطْهُرْ حَتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمْسُ، لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا شَيْءٌ "، سُئِلَ عَبْد اللَّهِ تَأْخُذُ بِهِ؟، قَالَ : لَا
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 885